but_o in_o they_o who_o answer_v it_o ill_o and_o true_o the_o question_n have_v do_v this_o good_a that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n appear_v who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o we_o will_v give_v our_o adversary_n leave_v to_o say_v that_o we_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o propose_v diverse_a way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n 60._o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fall_v to_o attaque_fw-la our_o way_n who_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o proceed_v and_o demand_n how_o that_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o think_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n we_o object_n to_o other_o or_o else_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v we_o all_o do_v so_o but_o with_o his_o lordship_n favour_n he_o conceive_v amiss_o and_o i_o desire_v his_o follower_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v hereafter_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o 1._o wherefore_o to_o this_o last_o demand_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v difficulty_n viz._n how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o general_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o by_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o incur_v no_o circle_n it_o be_v true_a after_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o sign_n and_o motive_n namely_o by_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v after_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o geneneral_a her_o infallibility_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n then_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o infallible_a authority_n prove_v as_o we_o see_v another_o way_n and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n we_o may_v and_o author_n common_o do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture-proof_n be_v only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a and_o most_o usual_o contain_v a_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principle_n concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o question_v many_o time_n or_o cavil_v about_o our_o motive_n of_o credibility_n yet_o admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o convince_v by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o other_o proof_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o st._n augustin_n have_v do_v before_o we_o write_v against_o heretic_n 2._o but_o because_o we_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v some_o what_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o general_a to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n with_o other_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o israelite_n see_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o devout_a mild_a charitable_a chaste_a and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a by_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a whatever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o from_o god_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n say_v 31._o the_o scripture_n moreover_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v moses_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o 7._o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o so_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n such_o grace_n of_o speech_n and_o glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o messiah_n as_o st._n andrew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o first_o to_o receive_v 41._o he_o as_o infallible_a and_o afterward_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o man_n just_o here_o reply_n that_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v oblige_v thus_o to_o receive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o man_n can_v just_o reply_v for_o the_o gentile_n receive_v not_o that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o believe_v he_o infallible_a and_o though_o some_o learned_a jew_n may_v perhaps_o gather_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o themselves_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v who_o he_o be_v both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n always_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o work_n as_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o he_o i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a testimony_n 36._o than_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o perfect_v they_o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o the_o like_a we_o find_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o 38._o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o 11._o christ_n without_o scripture_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o infallible_a this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v 19_o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o testify_v act_v 5._o 28._o where_o we_o find_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o and_o have_v first_o conclude_v by_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v impose_v their_o decree_n as_o infallible_a doctrine_n upon_o all_o other_o in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o moses_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n without_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d and_o demonstrate_v she_o immediate_o and_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o she_o wherefore_o though_o heretic_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n of_o which_o see_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n
the_o bishop_n think_v this_o injury_n not_o great_a enough_o unless_o he_o redouble_v it_o by_o any_o additional_a false_a imputation_n of_o other_o two_o absurdity_n which_o he_o aver_v to_o follow_v evident_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v there_o follow_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o from_o his_o lordship_n wilfully-mistaken_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o most_o desperate_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o exception_n of_o either_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o include_v himself_o within_o her_o pale_a and_o make_v the_o reader_n absurd_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o parcel_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o indeed_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n phrase_n be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o addition_n of_o integral_a part_n to_o a_o body_n already_o entire_a in_o all_o its_o integral_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o clear_o show_v throughout_o all_o age_n that_o none_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a have_v his_o lordship_n do_v any_o more_o than_o bare_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o absurdity_n upon_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a viz._n in_o our_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o objecter_n himself_o will_v clear_o fee_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v even_o in_o civil_a government_n for_o instance_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o have_v they_o great_a authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n or_o repeal_n of_o law_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a confusion_n the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o objecter_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o second_o accusation_n which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n our_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n we_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la whereas_o true_o we_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n mention_v help_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o consider_v their_o manifold_a wrest_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n when_o they_o either_o urge_v they_o against_o we_o or_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v their_o clear_a testimony_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o circle_n or_o prove_v 64._o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la because_o his_o lordship_n see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v possible_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o the_o business_n be_v not_o so_o insuperable_o difficult_a in_o our_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a our_o last_o answer_n be_v not_o as_o he_o feign_v because_o she_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o know_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v such_o so_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n know_v to_o be_v infallible_a oracle_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o like_a sign_n and_o motive_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o these_o viz._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n give_v infallible_a testimony_n that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o motive_n which_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o show_v that_o she_o infallible_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o revelation_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o i_o clear_o show_v by_o two_o several_a instance_n which_o even_o those_o of_o his_o party_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v 5._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o those_o day_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n may_v he_o not_o have_v tax_v those_o christian_n of_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n objection_n against_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o her_o corruption_n and_o politic_a interest_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o its_o undeniable_a purity_n but_o at_o once_o to_o answer_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o sectary_n objection_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o precise_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n witness_v or_o give_v assurance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o be_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n no_o nor_o the_o oral_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o move_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o motive_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o assent_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v but_o as_o into_o most_o certain_a inducement_n powerful_o and_o prudent_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v for_o suppose_v a_o separatist_n shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o his_o lordship_n your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n
for_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o incident_a to_o have_v error_n slip_v into_o write_n of_o so_o great_a bulk_n as_o be_v the_o bible_n which_o in_o their_o edition_n pass_v only_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v error_n in_o public_a universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v open_o practise_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o every_o one_o in_o all_o age_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n therefore_o betwixt_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n not_o only_o in_o their_o original_n but_o in_o their_o successive_a deliverer_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o together_o st._n john_n for_o example_n write_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o st._n luke_n his_o gospel_n to_o particular_a person_n these_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v be_v deliver_v as_o authentical_a apostolical_a write_n to_o other_o christian_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v public_o deliver_v that_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o and_o thence_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v they_o in_o succeed_a age_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n to_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o sacred_a in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n baptise_a infant_n use_v altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o the_o very_a prime_a institution_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o do_v private_o only_o by_o some_o one_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o single_a person_n only_o but_o public_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o universal_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v therefore_o incomparable_o hard_a moral_o speak_v to_o doubt_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o tradition_n then_o whether_o saint_n john_n epistle_n or_o st._n luke_n gospel_n be_v real_o they_o or_o no._n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o many_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v doubt_v of_o for_o many_o year_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n whereas_o all_o in_o all_o place_n account_v these_o say_a tradition_n and_o their_o like_a to_o be_v most_o undoubted_o apostolical_a by_o the_o universal_a uncontradict_v practice_n of_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o true_o and_o real_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n here_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v a._n c's_o pen_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v ibidem_fw-la he_o insinuate_v thereby_o to_o his_o reader_n that_o this_o trouble_n proceed_v out_o of_o some_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o under_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a._n c_n pen_n as_o his_o own_o that_o be_v here_o trouble_v for_o he_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n above_o eight_o line_n as_o write_v by_o a._n c._n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o indeed_o have_v something_o of_o a_o trouble_a pen_n and_o peradventure_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n also_o unless_o we_o may_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n to_o make_v a._n c._n seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o print_v by_o man_n assist_v with_o god_n spirit_n whereas_o he_o only_o say_v they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o print_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n approve_v to_o be_v true_a copy_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a sleight_n to_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o adversary_n 3._o again_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o restrain_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o come_v christian_n then_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o a._n c._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o if_o the_o assistance_n be_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o succeed_a church_n at_o least_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n infallible_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o allow_v it_o here_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o thereby_o perish_v there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n for_o otherwise_o how_o will_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o agree_n with_o that_o of_o other_o modern_a protestant_a author_n who_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o those_o text_n promise_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n nay_o how_o come_v he_o here_o to_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o grant_v above_o that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o come_v not_o this_o infallibility_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proceed_v it_o not_o from_o the_o say_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o a_o adversary_n that_o forge_v what_o chimerical_a doctrine_n he_o please_v and_o then_o fight_v against_o it_o he_o will_v fain_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n that_o a._n c._n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o num_fw-la 28._o contend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n but_o several_o and_o apart_o be_v each_o of_o they_o infallible_a which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o and_o press_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o ignorant_a that_o the_o jesuit_n also_o have_v a_o month_n mind_n to_o this_o infallibility_n whence_o draw_v he_o i_o pray_v this_o consequence_n forsooth_o because_o a._n c._n aver_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o christ_n promise_n be_v to_o assist_v infallible_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o what_o if_o a._n c_n word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n apart_o but_o rather_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v which_o thus_o i_o show_v every_o author_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v by_o his_o word_n what_o they_o will_v proper_o bear_v and_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o other_o word_n now_o the_o whole_a dispute_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o a._n c._n be_v then_o engage_v be_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o so_o far_o as_o those_o pastor_n be_v the_o representative_a church_n and_o their_o tradition_n the_o churches-tradition_n this_o a._n c._n signify_v express_o by_o his_o word_n immediate_o before_o these_o here_o cite_v by_o his_o lordship_n which_o the_o relatour_n handsome_o conceal_v to_o make_v his_o wind_n the_o less_o perceptible_a for_o a._n c._n speak_v thus_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v especial_o when_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o take_v those_o word_n as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thereby_o tie_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n not_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o apart_o but_o as_o assemble_v in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n all_o therefore_o that_o follow_v either_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a pastor_n or_o of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o proceed_v mere_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n or_o rather_o pervert_v of_o a._n c_n word_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v a_o consequence_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o extort_v from_o the_o jesuit_n meaning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o write_v those_o word_n and_o though_o a._n c._n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n say_v he_o be_v content_a 28._o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v handsome_o juggle_v into_o a._n c_n text_n yet_o his_o own_o
polish_v and_o perfect_v what_o be_v begin_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o next_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o a._n c._n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n 31._o without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o provide_v that_o a._n c._n will_v grant_v his_o lordship_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o equal_o this_o be_v kind_o do_v but_o what_o if_o a._n c._n will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a nature_a as_o to_o grant_v so_o much_o what_o will_v the_o relatour_n do_v in_o that_o case_n call_v you_o this_o answer_v or_o rather_o make_v meander_n he_o will_v grant_v to_o a._n c._n what_o he_o can_v deny_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o evidence_n if_o in_o return_n thereof_o a._n c._n will_v acquiesce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o he_o have_v already_o refuse_v to_o grant_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o lordship_n give_v no_o absolute_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n 8._o to_o a._n c_n similitude_n of_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n credential_n of_o a_o 31._o ambassador_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o and_o the_o ambassador_n word_n probable_o only_a but_o to_o who_o do_v those_o letter_n confirm_v it_o infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o seal_n and_o hand_n say_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v pretty_a suppose_v then_o he_o go_v to_o a_o foreign_a king_n who_o neither_o know_v seal_n nor_o hand_n how_o will_v those_o letter_n confirm_v infallible_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n to_o this_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o question_n for_o we_o now_o dispute_v how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o this_o be_v neat_o put_v off_o by_o a_o dexterous_a turn_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n letter_n may_v give_v some_o moral_a testimony_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o the_o ambassador_n suppose_v that_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o ambassador_n do_v either_o by_o private_a letter_n information_n or_o other_o motive_n gain_v so_o much_o credit_n as_o to_o merit_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o wrong_v his_o king_n and_o himself_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concern_v wherefore_o stand_v in_o this_o similitude_n the_o king_n letter_n be_v letter_n of_o credence_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o such_o letter_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n deserve_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o all_o royal_a court_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o ambassador_n without_o those_o letter_n where_o we_o see_v to_o fit_a this_o instance_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o first_o motive_n induce_v the_o foreign_a king_n to_o receive_v either_o the_o person_n or_o the_o letter_n be_v those_o reason_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v the_o ambassador_n be_v a_o person_n of_o credit_n to_o which_o correspond_v our_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o receive_v the_o church_n as_o most_o deserve_v all_o credit_n with_o we_o who_o afterward_o affirm_v herself_o in_o her_o prelate_n to_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n we_o receive_v she_o as_o such_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o she_o say_v or_o do_v next_o she_o produce_v also_o christ_n letter_n of_o credence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o her_o prelate_n be_v his_o ambassador_n we_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o whole_a affair_n but_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o relatour_n answer_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o letter_n infallible_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o seal_n and_o hand_n sure_o he_o must_v say_v that_o if_o this_o make_v they_o infallible_o certain_a they_o must_v also_o know_v infallible_o that_o seal_n and_o hand_n for_o by_o know_v they_o only_o probable_o they_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o letter_n now_o if_o they_o know_v that_o seal_n and_o hand_n infallible_o they_o will_v also_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a letter_n of_o credence_n even_o independent_o of_o the_o ambassador_n assertion_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n correspond_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o likewise_o shall_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v his_o letter_n whether_o the_o church_n as_o god_n ambassador_n attest_v they_o or_o not_o so_o that_o this_o way_n reduce_v all_o to_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o his_o lordship_n and_o already_o reject_v by_o he_o but_o after_o all_o how_o can_v one_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o seal_n and_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n sincerity_n who_o bring_v they_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallibility_n of_o his_o embassy_n how_o many_o way_n be_v there_o of_o counterfeit_v both_o seal_n and_o hand_n nay_o how_o many_o way_n of_o obtain_v they_o surreptitious_o may_v not_o the_o ambassador_n himself_o or_o some_o other_o interest_v person_n procure_v they_o by_o some_o artificial_a practice_n may_v they_o not_o combine_v with_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o majesty_n by_o draw_v he_o to_o sign_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o obvious_a to_o the_o understanding_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v the_o bishop_n page_n by_o page_n who_o stomach_n very_o much_o at_o this_o assertion_n of_o a._n c._n that_o these_o letter_n the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o legate_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o soft_a say_v the_o bishop_n this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o ibidem_fw-la great_a deal_n no_o legate_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a i_o may_v soft_a it_o to_o his_o lordship_n too_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o say_v too_o much_o a_o great_a deal_n where_o i_o beseech_v he_o do_v a._n c._n say_v in_o the_o forecited_a word_n that_o a_o legate_n be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n he_o aver_v indeed_o that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o legate_n as_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n himself_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o may_v give_v as_o much_o or_o as_o high_a credit_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n turn_v only_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o king_n then_o to_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o legate_n as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v we_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v if_o his_o lordship_n have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v after_o our_o saviour_n death_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o legate_n they_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n therefore_o to_o they_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o be_v as_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o christ_n himself_o though_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o respect_n and_o regard_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a._n c._n say_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v ibidem_fw-la the_o present_a church_n tradition_n have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o consequent_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n have_v he_o not_o here_o play_v the_o divine_a and_o rhetorician_n both_o at_o once_o what_o mean_v this_o rhetorical_a repetition_n thrice_o together_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v a._n c_n word_n be_v misapply_v and_o miscit_v by_o a_o artificial_a turn_v in_o the_o labyrinth_n he_o accuse_v a._n c._n of_o attribute_v divine_a authority_n twice_o over_o and_o that_o absolute_o without_o any_o restriction_n or_o modification_n to_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o then_o say_v their_o divine_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n now_o reader_n judge_n whether_o a._n c._n apply_v
instruct_v his_o apostle_n touch_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o consider_v what_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 8_o 14._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o &c_n &c_n can_v those_o word_n in_o any_o protestant_n opinion_n signify_v less_o than_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o lordship_n here_o stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v this_o absurd_a disjunctive_a upon_o his_o reader_n viz._n that_o all_o truth_n must_v either_o signify_v simple_o all_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n or_o be_v restrain_v to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o circumstance_n be_v save_v the_o apparent_a falsity_n whereof_o a_o man_n half_n blind_a may_v perceive_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o either_o all_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a or_o none_o but_o socrates_n and_o plato_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v his_o other_o limitation_n viz._n that_o a_o council_n be_v then_o only_o infallible_a when_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o again_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a but_o may_v possible_o refuse_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o profess_v the_o contrary_a when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n but_o if_o it_o may_v so_o err_v what_o a_o sad_a condition_n may_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o since_o what_o a_o general_a council_n teach_v be_v as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o what_o the_o parliament_n enact_v be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o last_o shift_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v neither_o so_o absolute_a nor_o ibidem_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o direct_o to_o a_o council_n at_o all_o who_o contend_v it_o be_v who_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o more_o absolute_o and_o direct_o intend_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o more_o absolute_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o chureh_n then_o to_o general_n council_n it_o suffice_v we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n true_o and_o real_o intend_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o promise_n evince_v since_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o say_v succeed_a pastor_n northe_a church_n of_o their_o time_n can_v infallible_o decide_v any_o arise_v controversy_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scriptural_a text_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o liable_a to_o damnable_a interpretation_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o averr_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o much_o less_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o many_o be_v not_o but_o note_n that_o to_o the_o close_a word_n of_o this_o first_o text_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o bishop_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o clearness_n be_v not_o easy_o elude_v to_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o matth._n 28._o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o 3._o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o father_n be_v various_a in_o their_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o text._n we_o grant_v they_o be_v various_a in_o word_n but_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n we_o here_o plead_v for_o the_o father_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n understand_v a_o presence_n of_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ._n but_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o perverse_a maintainer_n of_o they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n christ_n minister_n meet_v with_o in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n sure_o they_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o say_v minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n promise_v they_o in_o this_o place_n as_o effectual_o enable_v they_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o convenient_o effect_v then_o by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o assist_v declare_v against_o they_o but_o say_v our_o adversary_n few_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n christ_n presence_n ibidem_fw-la in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o matter_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v but_o one_o special_a kind_n of_o presence_n and_o the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n unless_o some_o particular_a occasion_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a content_v themselves_o to_o express_v the_o general_a importance_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n without_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o even_o the_o bishop_n himself_o observe_v do_v express_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o say_v he_o to_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_v church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o confess_v the_o succeed_v church_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a shall_v it_o depart_v from_o or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v have_v be_v infallible_a have_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o be_v there_o and_o the_o father_n teach_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o succeed_v church_n as_o cause_v she_o in_o all_o definition_n of_o faith_n constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o need_n require_v infallible_o to_o expound_v it_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 14._o prove_v and_o can_v it_o otherwise_o happen_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v always_o find_v so_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o to_o keep_v she_o from_o incur_v ruin_n by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o this_o his_o promise_n must_v at_o least_o imply_v last_o whereas_o maldonat_n prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n by_o infallible_a teach_v be_v right_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n though_o not_o express_o signify_v by_o it_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o mistranslation_n make_v he_o ibidem_fw-la deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n which_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n matth._n but_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n st._n leo_n and_o salvianus_n to_o the_o three_o matth._n 16._o 18._o touch_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v the_o bishop_n say_v first_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o 4._o foundation_n than_o christ._n we_o answer_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v style_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n st._n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o eph._n 2._o 20._o christ_n indeed_o be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o church_n building_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v yet_o ministerial_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o he_o do_v but_o say_v it_o that_o st._n peter_n ibidem_fw-la be_v only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n whereas_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 17._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o in_o authority_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v st._n peter_n person_n ibidem_fw-la only_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o for_o this_o say_v he_o the_o father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o very_a full_a consent_n i_o answer_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o rock_n
it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o a_o less_o proper_a or_o analogical_a sense_n to_o signify_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n such_o a_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n in_o regard_n of_o precise_a verity_n be_v as_o infallible_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n in_o this_o betweeen_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n for_o both_o agree_v that_o neither_o church_n nor_o council_n do_v publish_v jmmediate_a revelation_n nor_o create_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o unfold_v by_o their_o definition_n that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o some_o manner_n first_o deliver_v both_o of_o they_o likewise_o confess_v that_o whether_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n deduce_v their_o definition_n have_v intrinsical_v and_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n define_v or_o no_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n itself_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o direct_v the_o council_n that_o it_o never_o define_v any_o conclusion_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la matter_n reveasd_v by_o god_n either_o in_o those_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o council_n deduce_v it_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o other_o the_o relatour_n whole_a discourse_n therefore_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o pure_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v a_o wilful_a mistake_v viz_o that_o stapleton_n maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v prophetical_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o needless_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o punctual_o what_o prophecy_n be_v what_o vision_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v get_v with_o study_n and_o industry_n for_o we_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o style_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n revelation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n or_o the_o like_a but_o willing_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v the_o result_v of_o much_o study_n and_o industry_n only_o we_o aerre_v the_o study_n and_o industry_n which_o the_o prelate_n in_o general_n council_n do_v use_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n be_v always_o crown_v by_o god_n with_o such_o success_n as_o infallible_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n stapleton_n go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o general_n 3._o council_n must_v necessary_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_v seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o the_o reply_v bishop_n seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n but_o sure_o divine_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v free_a and_o meritorious_a it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o one_o and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n thomas_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o must_v be_v upon_o different_a motive_n and_o therefore_o fayth_n as_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v all_o that_o stapleton_n urge_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n then_o which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o though_o they_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v be_v imprudent_a who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n so_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v true_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a 5._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o council_n in_o their_o definition_n rely_v not_o on_o any_o demonstrative_a reason_n but_o on_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a ground_n not_o themselves_o on_o any_o demonstration_n propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o on_o god_n revelation_n obscure_o but_o certain_o and_o infallible_o apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o seven_o consideration_n the_o relatour_n take_v notice_n again_o of_o a_o query_n that_o a._n c._n make_v to_o he_o viz._n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n by_o such_o a_o council_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o punctual_a and_o direct_a answer_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o fall_v a_o fresh_a upon_o certain_a new_a consideration_n which_o he_o advance_v upon_o this_o subject_n whether_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o able_a to_o preserve_v and_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v little_a else_o but_o to_o answer_v one_o query_n by_o many_o and_o have_v bring_v his_o reader_n almost_o to_o the_o port_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n by_o a_o gentle_a turn_n to_o lead_v he_o back_o again_o through_o all_o the_o meander_n thereof_o however_o we_o must_v observe_v his_o motion_n 3._o his_o first_o query_n or_o consideration_n be_v whether_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o stapleton_n acknowledge_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v let_n protestant_n acknowledge_v but_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n maintain_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v agree_v for_o that_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o 3._o adversary_n do_v here_o only_o confound_v his_o reader_n and_o wrong_v the_o author_n he_o allege_v by_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v for_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o their_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_a or_o exact_a infallibility_n whereas_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o the_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n and_o this_o also_o it_o have_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n equal_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o wriggle_v in_o the_o bussiness_n unworthy_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o author_n to_o a_o sense_n no_o way_n intend_v by_o he_o 12._o bellarmin_n be_v use_v no_o better_o who_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n a_o general_n council_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n because_o both_o be_v infallible_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o what_o be_v infallible_a though_o in_o other_o respect_v scripture_n have_v many_o preroagtive_n above_o general_n council_n as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n that_o there_o not_o only_o the_o conclusion_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o however_o to_o pass_v to_o this_o second_o consideration_n or_o query_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o quarrel_n his_o term_n of_o congruous_a infallibility_n but_o rest_v content_v if_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o virtue_n
also_o do_v the_o same_o with_o st._n philip_n chrysostome_n yea_o once_o again_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o nominate_v if_o they_o can_v any_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o christian_a writer_n that_o ever_o note_v this_o a_o error_n or_o private_a doctrine_n in_o origen_n that_o he_o teach_v purgatory_n or_o that_o in_o any_o sort_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o inventour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v origen_n error_n and_o private_a opinion_n be_v diligent_o note_v by_o antiquity_n but_o this_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a in_o we_o that_o we_o still_o confident_o presume_v and_o assert_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o beginning_n assignable_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n rule_n above_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 14._o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n of_o incarnation_n itself_o if_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n be_v once_o know_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n than_o we_o may_v deny_v or_o question_v the_o say_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o have_v explicit_a belief_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v have_v confess_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v not_o to_o disbeleeve_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o least_o moment_n contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o say_v article_n and_o as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v esteem_v blasphemy_n by_o any_o good_a christian_n so_o be_v the_o other_o if_o right_o understand_v chap._n 26._o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n confess_v yet_o subvert_v by_o the_o bishop_n argument_n 1._o why_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o general_n council_n may_v be_v deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o 2._o a._n c._n do_v not_o teach_v that_o every_o catholic_a priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n able_a to_o preach_v be_v infallible_a 3._o jnfallibility_n in_o teach_v how_o right_o infer_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n 4._o to_o what_o intent_n our_o janiour_n leave_v the_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n in_o his_o church_n 5._o no_o certain_a mean_n in_o our_o adversary_n principle_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n do_v not_o err_v in_o all_o 6._o the_o relatour_n by_o allow_v private_a person_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n allow_v they_o in_o effect_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v they_o 7._o posteriour_a council_n no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o controverted_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o four_o first_o 8._o infallible_a assurance_n requisite_a in_o superstructure_n as_o well_o as_o point_n fundamental_a 9_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o relatours_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 10._o no_o help_n for_o he_o from_o st._n thomas_n and_o our_o author_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o necessary_a point_n 11._o his_o nugatory_n descant_v upon_o word_n 1._o thus_o much_o for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v time_n now_o that_o we_o return_v again_o to_o a._n c._n who_o give_v his_o adversary_n a_o why_o no_o man_n may_v deliberate_o doubt_v of_o much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n viz._n because_o every_o such_o doubt_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o 28_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a faith_n in_o us._n in_o answer_n whereto_o the_o bishop_n insist_o whole_o upon_o principle_n already_o confute_v viz._n that_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o deny_v what_o be_v define_v by_o general_n council_n do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v often_o show_v in_o this_o 23._o treatise_n likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v hold_v infallible_a in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o can_v ever_o yet_o resolve_v we_o what_o they_o be_v or_o how_o to_o know_v they_o and_o beside_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n again_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o deliver_v and_o interpret_n any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v matter_n or_o doctrine_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o suppose_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o certain_a infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n any_o thing_n deuer_v in_o scripture_n itself_o save_v only_o a_o very_a few_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n last_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o particular_a member_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o and_o consult_v with_o by_o any_o person_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a assurance_n have_v of_o what_o they_o all_o hold_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 17._o 2._o the_o relatour_n next_o work_n be_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o gloss_n which_o a._n c._n give_v to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_o that_o be_v say_v a._n c._n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v infallible_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a whatever_o the_o bishop_n impute_v to_o he_o to_o make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o native_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n compare_v and_o join_v with_o the_o foregoing_a how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v etc_o be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v preacher_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v by_o almighty_a god_n he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v every_o private_a preacher_n infallible_a you_o will_v say_v then_o why_o do_v he_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_fw-la thus_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v infallible_o unless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v do_v not_o signify_v sermon_n only_o but_o absolute_o the_o announce_v or_o publication_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o announce_v to_o they_o now_o there_o be_v confess_o a_o twofold_a annunciation_n or_o manner_n of_o publish_v divine_a doctrine_n to_o christian_n the_o one_o private_a and_o mere_o ministerial_a which_o be_v perform_v by_o private_a and_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o particular_a and_o respective_a flock_n the_o other_o public_a and_o authoritative_a viz._n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_n council_n and_o this_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o universal_a benefitt_a which_o come_v by_o it_o the_o more_o important_a of_o the_o
two_o a._n c._n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o real_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a i_o say_v that_o special_a annunciation_n or_o preach_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o those_o word_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o ground_v and_o elicit_v a_o assent_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a a._n c._n therefore_o take_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o one_o principal_a kind_n of_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o so_o gloss_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n and_o well_o may_v he_o so_o do_v it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o all_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o can_v preach_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n or_o at_o best_o but_o probable_a ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n as_o little_a cause_n have_v his_o lordship_n to_o tax_v a._n c._n of_o brag_a because_o he_o averr_v that_o we_o catholic_n use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o union_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n for_o in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n so_o we_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o decline_v but_o always_o follow_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n can_v protestant_n say_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v good_a but_o what_o have_v express_v consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o general_n council_n to_o back_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v discourse_v upon_o scripture_n and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o provide_v they_o neither_o hold_v nor_o obtrude_v any_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n but_o hold_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o canus_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o infuse_v that_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o ibidem_fw-la of_o faith_n acquit_v a_o to_o wit_n by_o natural_a and_o humane_a industry_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o require_v any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o the_o bishop_n thence_o conclude_v that_o a._n c_o '_o gloss_n be_v not_o good_a but_o rather_o that_o he_o gross_o abuse_v the_o text_n by_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n and_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o gloss_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v a._n c._n of_o that_o imputation_n leave_v the_o note_n of_o a_o precipitate_v censure_n upon_o his_o adversary_n second_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n information_n abuse_v he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n unicâ_fw-la in_o scotus_n which_o deny_v infuse_v that_o be_v supernatural_a divine_a true_a christian_n and_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o tex_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a scotus_n allege_v the_o word_n in_o particular_a proof_n of_o faith_n acquire_v viz._n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o hear_v of_o particular_a preacher_n and_o depend_v only_o on_o their_o authority_n but_o yet_o he_o there_o maintain_v with_o all_o divine_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n infuse_v or_o supernatural_a which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o here_o prove_v out_o of_o canus_n must_v rest_v upon_o some_o infallible_a motive_n and_o consequent_o require_v a_o infallible_a preach_n to_o apply_v it_o sufficient_o to_o we_o which_o be_v all_o that_o a._n c_o '_o gloss_n import_v add_v hereunto_o that_o acquire_v faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n prerequire_v and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a as_o tersiuni_fw-la canus_n likewise_o here_o teach_v it_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v it_o last_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o the_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humane_a and_o acquire_v for_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v even_o with_o natural_a and_o acquire_v faith_n without_o a_o preacher_n sure_o much_o less_o can_v we_o believe_v with_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a faith_n without_o one_o still_o speak_v according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o preacher_n must_v also_o be_v infallible_a either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o as_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o every_o particular_a preacher_n be_v depute_v to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o hold_v i_o may_v urge_v also_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o which_o christian_n be_v iustify_v and_o save_v which_o sure_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a whatever_o 1._o biel_n out_o of_o his_o private_a opinion_n assert_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o have_v stand_v long_o upon_o this_o subject_n than_o the_o small_a importance_n of_o it_o require_v since_o neither_o our_o nor_o a._n c_o '_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n do_v at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o text_n but_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o those_o other_o 20._o already_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n 3._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n tell_v a._n c._n he_o have_v ill_a luck_n in_o 20._o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n the_o business_n be_v because_o he_o seem_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v infallibility_n but_o i_o answer_v our_o adversary_n have_v not_o much_o better_a luck_n so_o often_o to_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v a._n c_o '_o meaning_n for_o certain_o a._n c._n do_v not_o deduce_v infallibility_n either_o of_o church_n or_o council_n from_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o but_o from_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o both_o and_o from_o thence_o infallibility_n be_v right_o and_o invincible_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v by_o the_o grand_a inconueniency_n which_o otherwise_o will_v avoidable_o follow_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n what_o therefore_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n a._n c._n make_v no_o such_o inference_n as_o the_o relatour_n by_o this_o objection_n suppose_v he_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o question_n which_o a._n c._n ask_v if_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n seem_v rather_o to_o slight_v then_o satisfy_v it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no._n let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n cite_v scripture_n for_o it_o rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o what_o can_v god_n word_n be_v true_a unless_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o err_v when_o they_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a when_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o why_o not_o also_o now_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v infallible_a certain_o a._n cs._n question_v deserve_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o this_o or_o rather_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o the_o bishop_n without_o desert_v his_o avow_a principle_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la if_o general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n no_o man_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o this_o the_o bishop_n grant_v but_o then_o
observe_v again_o epist._n pag._n 19_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v conscientious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n more_o waver_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v beside_o from_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o want_v of_o of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o ceremony_n show_v their_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o contradict_v he_o only_o this_o i_o must_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o whereas_o out_o of_o indulgence_n to_o his_o ordinary_a humour_n he_o tax_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o thrust_v in_o many_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o not_o only_o enable_v but_o enjoin_v all_o particular_a bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o all_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o reform_v what_o ever_o they_o may_v find_v amiss_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o his_o crimination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v object_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o people_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v we_o maintain_v that_o out_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o narrow_a conclave_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v when_o he_o parallel_v we_o with_o the_o donatist_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n than_o what_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v now_o visible_o teach_v and_o profess_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o do_v we_o shut_v heaven-gate_n as_o the_o relatour_n insinuate_v to_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v provide_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n that_o do_v real_o shut_v heaven-gate_n to_o those_o who_o otherwise_o may_v enter_v even_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o open_v they_o for_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v wide_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o way_n as_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n it_o can_v what_o do_v they_o but_o put_v man_n into_o a_o false_a way_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o straight_a path_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v trace_v out_o that_o broad_a way_n to_o they_o which_o lead_v to_o death_n i_o shall_v close_v my_o preface_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n beyond_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o the_o infallible_a which_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n i_o have_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v cunning_o raise_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o signification_n as_o though_o it_o can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o ascribe_v of_o a_o intrinsical_a unerring_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o we_o account_v infallible_a which_o be_v clear_o to_o pervert_v our_o meaning_n we_o intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a then_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n they_o have_v never_o err_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o fine_a good_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o no_o less_o hearty_o farewell_n labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n or_o dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o himself_o and_o mr._n fisher_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o state_v the_o conference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n fisher_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n argument_n 1._o the_o introduction_n 2._o the_o bishop_n artifice_n in_o wave_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n 3._o his_o pretend_a solution_n to_o certain_a authority_n refer_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o answer_n 4._o his_o maintain_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 5._o the_o modern_a greek_n in_o error_n not_o the_o ancient_n 6._o why_o filioque_fw-la insert_v into_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 1._o though_o dedalus_n that_o ingenious_a artificer_n may_v possible_o show_v no_o less_o skill_n in_o contrive_v his_o cretan_a labyrinth_n than_o do_v the_o principal_a architect_n employ_v by_o solomon_n in_o build_v that_o magnisicent_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o their_o labour_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o the_o latter_a exercise_v his_o art_n in_o raise_v a_o noble_a elevate_v lightsome_a structure_n the_o former_a dedalus_n use_v all_o his_o inventive_a industry_n in_o frame_v a_o subterraneous_a darksome_a prison_n with_o such_o redouble_a turn_n perplex_v wind_n and_o tortuous_a meander_n that_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o it_o may_v indeed_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o within_o its_o involve_a and_o recur_v path_n but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v either_o back_n or_o through_o it_o now_o allude_v to_o these_o different_a work_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v the_o learned_a labour_n of_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o worthy_a divine_n of_o god_n church_n to_o this_o stately_a temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o their_o piety_n zeal_n and_o erudition_n whereas_o by_o the_o cretan_a labyrinth_n be_v fit_o symbolise_v the_o artificial_a but_o pestiferous_a work_n of_o all_o heretical_a author_n who_o forsake_v the_o ever-visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v consent_n of_o christendom_n induce_v themselves_o and_o follower_n to_o believe_v the_o novel_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o fanatic_a brain_n these_o man_n labour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lightsome_a monument_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o labyrinth_n or_o intricate_a dungeon_n for_o poor_a seduce_v soul_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o entangle_a flexure_n see_v not_o the_o radiant_a light_n of_o god_n church_n some_o few_o only_o except_v who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o way_n out_o and_o reduce_v into_o his_o fold_n now_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v by_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o many_o late_a protestant_a writer_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a intangle_a nature_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n but_o to_o evidence_n that_o this_o their_o grand_a author_n book_n i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o answer_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o reproach_n for_o to_o describe_v it_o right_o it_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n most_o artificial_o compose_v with_o as_o many_o abstruse_a turn_n ambiguous_a wind_n and_o intricate_a meander_n as_o that_o of_o dedalus_n and_o therefore_o equal_o inextricable_a but_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o strong_a clew_n than_o ariadne_n the_o line_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n join_v with_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o only_o carry_v i_o through_o it_o but_o by_o god_n good_a assistance_n enable_v i_o to_o render_v it_o pervious_a to_o all_o by_o the_o discovery_n and_o directive_n mark_v i_o have_v set_v on_o the_o leave_n that_o compose_v this_o present_a volume_n yet_o before_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o design_v not_o the_o defence_n either_o of_o mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o other_o author_n further_o than_o they_o deliver_v the_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v that_o i_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o three_o lead_a page_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o himself_o and_o mr._n fisher_n viz._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n 2._o of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v on_o the_o protestant_a part_n in_o a_o former_a conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o find_v it_o seem_v in_o her_o own_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n or_o church_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a in_o its_o teach_v be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n as_o
not_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o unlearned_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doctrinal_n but_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o point_n of_o infallibility_n the_o bishop_n seek_v to_o evade_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o speak_v very_o advise_o if_o she_o say_v she_o desire_v to_o rely_v 3._o upon_o a_o infallible_a church_n because_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a 2._o here_o already_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n fall_v to_o work_v on_o he_o project_v labyrinth_n by_o make_v its_o first_o crook_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o perspective_n for_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lady_n seek_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a infallible_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a but_o some_o church_n such_o as_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n call_v it_o a_o or_o the_o infallible_a church_n as_o you_o please_v for_o she_o have_v no_o such_o quirk_n in_o her_o head_n yet_o the_o bishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v she_o sincere_a meaning_n but_o instead_o of_o use_v a_o charitable_a endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v her_o perplex_a conscience_n vain_o pursue_v that_o mere_a quibble_n on_o purpose_n to_o decline_v the_o difficulty_n of_o give_v she_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o his_o own_o principle_n neither_o indeed_o do_v that_o expression_n a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a but_o positive_o signify_v a_o church_n that_o never_o have_v shall_v or_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o connotate_v or_o imply_v any_o other_o church_n that_o may_v err_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o a_o be_v only_o appliable_a to_o particular_n see_v the_o bishop_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o omit_v other_o place_n see_v page_n 141._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a 5_o militant_a church_n he_o say_v and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o here_o sure_o he_o can_v mean_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o this_o expression_n a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o what_o learned_a interpreter_n ever_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v exhibit_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o other_o save_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o lady_n make_v enquiry_n after_o that_o church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n fisher_n page_n 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n she_o seek_v no_o other_o save_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o a._n c._n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o her_o meaning_n express_v pag._n 1_o by_o say_v that_o she_o desire_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o lady_n express_v herself_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v by_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o a_o and_o yet_o not_o speak_v so_o improper_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mistake_v her_o meaning_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n in_o his_o lordship_n as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o discern_a faculty_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v now_o enter_v his_o hand_n and_o willing_a to_o show_v his_o dexterity_n betimes_o immediate_o redouble_v the_o crook_n he_o have_v make_v while_o to_o countenance_v his_o former_a trisle_a with_o the_o lady_n touch_v a_o infallible_a church_n he_o crafty_o attack_n bellarmin_n for_o maintain_v a_o 4._o infallibility_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o hope_v to_o make_v that_o opinion_n pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o catholic_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o by_o confute_v it_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o though_o beauties_n opinion_n be_v indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o desert_n the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o his_o chair_n remain_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o bishop_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o infallibility_n to_o that_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n without_o further_a obligation_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o not_o by_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o faid_fw-we a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o candour_n of_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n which_o will_v i_o assure_v you_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v find_v to_o correspond_v with_o that_o you_o have_v already_o see_v 3._o from_o the_o four_o page_n to_o the_o twenty_o he_o go_v on_o dispute_v against_o etc._n several_a opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n chair_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o case_n of_o such_o removal_n whether_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v then_o err_v which_o see_v they_o be_v but_o particular_a opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o expostulate_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o province_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n here_o quote_v by_o bellarmin_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n jerom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o be_v neither_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v any_o article_n hold_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la among_o catholic_n nor_o impugn_a by_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a those_o particular_a opinion_n though_o he_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v make_v neither_o of_o these_o reflection_n i_o can_v hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o pretend_a solution_n till_o i_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o catholic_n ever_o mean_v it_o save_v when_o they_o say_v express_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o here_o bellarmin_n do_v however_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v the_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v clear_o evince_v against_o his_o lordship_n and_o the_o whole_a party_n these_o particular_n follow_v first_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n perfidia_fw-la which_o st._n cyprian_n use_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o bishop_n leave_v out_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v express_v second_o that_o by_o gloss_v almost_o every_o word_n of_o the_o text_n imperfect_o allege_v he_o make_v that_o father_n give_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o rome_n than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o every_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o every_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o those_o time_n quite_o contrary_a to_o st._n cyprian_n intent_n three_o how_o he_o press_v st._n cyprian_n not_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o never_o reflect_v that_o he_o be_v as_o little_o tax_v by_o they_o for_o affix_v possibility_n of_o err_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n of_o non-rebaptization_a embrace_v and_o practise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o st._n hieromes_n authority_n be_v mere_o nugatory_n make_v he_o advertise_v ruffinus_n that_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n first_o preach_v at_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o itself_o be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o it_o essential_o be_v that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v unchanged_a five_o that_o he_o trifle_n as_o much_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o though_o that_o father_n use_v the_o word_n semper_fw-la retinet_fw-la as_o
nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n 33._o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n because_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o st._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o again_o that_o st._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v but_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o because_o st._n cyprian_a may_v answer_v the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o question_v by_o none_o although_o the_o thing_n grant_v and_o not_o question_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o foundation_n as_o the_o bishop_n call_v it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v some_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o contradict_a catholic_a principle_n to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o enfold_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n although_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o involve_v there_o that_o without_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v they_o nay_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n former_o cite_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o st._n augustins_n judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n now_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o mr._n fisher_n have_v wrong_v the_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v for_o first_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n found_v in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church-definition_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v viz._n that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n let_v st._n augustin_n himself_o determine_v in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v where_o speak_v of_o christ_n profit_v of_o child_n baptise_a he_o use_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la robur_fw-la contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la ipse_fw-la confringitur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n this_o have_v the_o well_o found_v canon_n or_o rule_n of_o truth_n against_o this_o invincible_a rampart_n whoever_o run_v himself_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v show_v quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la imò_fw-la quiá_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sensisse_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la what_o that_o holy_a martyr_n think_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o what_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v concern_v it_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v in_o this_o very_a sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o st._n augustin_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n nay_o and_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la o_fw-la m_o nino_n credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o count_v in_o any_o sort_n superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n in_o those_o few_o line_n which_o st._n augustin_n refer_v to_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v think_v st._n augustins_n authority_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n st._n cyprian_n show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o himself_o do_v not_o express_o say_v at_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n see_v therefore_o st._n augustin_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o point_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o sole_a scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v one_o way_n or_o other_o draw_v st._n augustin_n to_o speak_v in_o appearance_n for_o he_o he_o give_v a_o most_o false_a translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ut_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la thus_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o st._n augustin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v into_o his_o english_a upon_o which_o or_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v ground_v so_o that_o all_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v mere_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o no_o part_n of_o st._n augustins_n sentence_n but_o such_o fraudulent_a deal_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o gloss_n to_o his_o interpretation_n for_o he_o will_v make_v st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n different_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o wit_n the_o scripture_n whereupon_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v far_o from_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n for_o by_o fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclefea_fw-la the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v superadificati_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o nation_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la begum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o law_n or_o of_o one_o that_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v now_o that_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n he_o allow_v of_o dispute_n hold_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la wherefore_o all_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o discourse_n require_v that_o when_o he_o disallow_v of_o those_o dispute_n which_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v mean_v those_o
dispute_n which_o proper_o and_o direct_o question_v matter_n full_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o find_v his_o first_o solution_n to_o fail_v he_o recurr_n to_o a_o second_o much_o weak_a than_o the_o first_o for_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v thence_o that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o i_o thus_o argue_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n all_o those_o point_n the_o disbelief_n whereof_o shake_v the_o foundation_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o point_v establish_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o disbelief_n of_o they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_v establish_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n if_o he_o distinguish_v the_o major_n that_o they_o shake_v some_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o not_o every_o foundation_n i_o disprove_v he_o thus_o whoever_o shake_v the_o foundation_n st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o church_n shake_v consequential_o every_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v infallible_o believe_v when_o the_o church_n foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o the_o denial_n of_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n shake_v the_o foundation_n st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n now_o suppose_v foundation_n to_o be_v take_v ergo_fw-la the_o disbelief_n of_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n shake_v every_o foundation_n of_o religion_n his_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v found_v which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o faith_n be_v very_o true_a for_o st._n paul_n steeple_n be_v well_o found_v yet_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n as_o can_v be_v for_o who_o ever_o asfirm_v that_o all_o thing_n found_v even_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n and_o as_o little_a conclude_v that_o which_o follow_v about_o church_n authority_n for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o treat_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o divine_a in_o it_o self_n to_o wit_n as_o inform_v with_o that_o assistance_n or_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o give_v infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n that_o no_o man_n reject_v it_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o see_v upon_o that_o authority_n only_o we_o be_v infallible_o certify_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o oppugn_v the_o firmness_n of_o that_o authority_n we_o can_v believe_v infallible_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o church-definitive_a authority_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a yet_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v reject_v it_o destroy_v salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o our_o present_a debate_n chap._n 3._o a_o continuation_n of_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n argument_n 1._o all_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v doctrine_n infallible_a and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a hold_v divine_a 2._o one_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n 3._o no_o man_n opinion_n confute_v by_o his_o lordship_n bellarmin_n miscit_v 4._o the_o pope_n always_o include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o council_n 5._o a._n c's_o word_n cite_v by_o half_n 6._o how_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o foundation_n 7._o a._n c._n corrupt_a the_o second_o time_n 8._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n falsify_v thrice_o at_o least_o 9_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n good_a friend_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o jar_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o grant_v what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o thing_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o 34._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o say_v nothing_o that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o contradict_v this_o but_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n cit_fw-la therefore_o all_o thing_n make_v firm_a by_o the_o full_a authority_n definition_n declaration_n or_o determination_n use_v what_o term_n you_o please_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o god_n revelation_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v 1._o now_o concern_v what_o be_v add_v that_o full_a church-authority_n when_o ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o his_o lordship_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v propose_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o what_o be_v so_o reveal_v so_o that_o to_o dispute_v against_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o god_n revelation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v or_o attest_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o reveal_v whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o or_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n this_o discourse_n may_v be_v grant_v i_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o that_o infallible_a and_o divine_a seem_v to_o many_o great_a divine_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a and_o stapleton_n who_o the_o bishop_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v far_o from_o deny_v it_o as_o will_v have_v better_o appear_v if_o his_o word_n have_v be_v fair_o cite_v for_o i_o find_v he_o thus_o to_o write_v si_fw-mi quaeratur_fw-la quare_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tam_fw-la certa_fw-la testis_fw-la respondemus_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la loquor_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o church_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o answer_v because_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o thus_o he_o now_o if_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n certain_o she_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o teach_v by_o he_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 1230._o testimonio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la maximè_fw-la scripture_n &_o fidei_fw-la symbolo_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la conceptione_n certò_fw-la constat_fw-la that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o agree_v and_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o christian_n the_o bishop_n indeed_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o err_a ibidem_fw-la disputant_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n lay_v yet_o he_o add_v that_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputant_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o must_v have_v room_n that_o be_v must_v be_v allow_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n lay_v for_o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n a_o assertion_n true_o worthy_a of_o a_o protestant_a primate_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n of_o it_o i_o only_o tell_v his_o lordship_n at_o present_a that_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_n what_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o there_o can_v be_v plain_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o case_n can_v happen_v or_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o ill_o found_v 2._o here_o therefore_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o the_o
object_n of_o faith_n fundamental_o from_o not_o fundamental_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o superstructure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exceed_o firm_a and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n but_o not_o fundamental_a but_o here_o his_o lordship_n misconceive_v or_o rather_o misalledge_n a._n c's_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o frame_v it_o all_z points_z define_v be_v make_v firm_a ergo_fw-la all_o point_n define_v be_v fundamental_a but_o thus_o all_o point_v define_v be_v make_v firm_a by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n define_v be_v fundamental_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v firm_a by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o firm_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o shake_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v fundamental_a 6._o but_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v further_a and_o make_v this_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o her_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v this_o argument_n will_v lose_v all_o its_o force_n by_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o which_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o this_o be_v reflect_v on_o there_o will_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o church_n without_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a be_v before_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o have_v often_o declare_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o fundamental_a viz._n that_o to_o which_o we_o can_v refuse_v our_o assent_n by_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o damnation_n and_o without_o destroy_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o make_v ourselves_o during_o that_o deliberate_a doubt_v or_o deny_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o sure_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v fundamental_a in_o religion_n so_o that_o we_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o than_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o authority_n reveal_v that_o be_v god_n and_o declare_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v true_o fundamental_a in_o both_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o text_n john_n 1_o and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n nor_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v universal_o know_v and_o believe_v express_o yet_o the_o formal_a object_n reveal_v both_o these_o truth_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o fundamental_a in_o both_o and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o propound_v to_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o st._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n as_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n shall_v yet_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o misbelief_n nor_o believe_v the_o second_o with_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n as_o all_o christian_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n must_v grant_v have_v this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o his_o lordship_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o so_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o press_v a._n c._n ibidem_fw-la to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v christian_n people_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4._o be_v a_o foundation_n to_o they_o of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n who_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_v a_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n express_o affirm_v it_o superaedificati_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n just_o now_o pag._n 34._o except_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v in_o their_o definition_n more_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n have_v after_o their_o time_n yea_o even_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o definition_n fundamental_a and_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n their_o authority_n be_v true_o divine_a which_o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v not_o now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v i_o urge_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o himself_o thus_o whatever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v who_o see_v not_o here_o how_o the_o bishop_n fight_v against_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o position_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v answer_v for_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o we_o now_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a for_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o take_v the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o prime_a foundation_n to_o the_o ensue_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n by_o these_o two_o prime_a foundation_n the_o church_n be_v in_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v in_o these_o be_v a_o secondary_a foundation_n whereby_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o church_n teach_v establish_v upon_o that_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fundat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctam_fw-la find_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o age_n the_o church_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n 7._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o a._n c_o who_o we_o find_v blame_v 37._o for_o these_o word_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la or_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o that_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v these_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o a._n c._n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o bishop_n easy_o confute_v he_o who_o he_o either_o mistake_n or_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o himself_o please_v a._n c's_o word_n be_v these_o by_o the_o word_n fumdamental_a be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la or_o prime_a principle_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o former_a ground_n for_o then_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o dr._n white_n say_v they_o be_v fundamental_a point_n but_o
impiorum_fw-la furor_fw-la but_o god_n avert_v say_v he_o this_o evil_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o be_v it_o rather_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o impious_a to_o do_v so_o whoever_o therefore_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o add_v novelty_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v by_o vincentius_n to_o be_v impious_a person_n rage_v in_o a_o fury_n of_o madness_n which_o how_o just_o or_o true_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n true_a church_n let_v any_o discreet_a man_n be_v judge_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v what_o this_o author_n opinion_n be_v of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o particular_a take_v a_o further_a description_n which_o he_o give_v of_o she_o cap._n 22._o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minvit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la non_fw-la amputat_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la apponit_fw-la superflua_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la usurpat_fw-la aliena_fw-la where_o we_o see_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o impious_a and_o furious_a adder_n of_o novelty_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n how_o effectual_o and_o full_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o he_o clear_v the_o church_n from_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v cast_v upon_o she_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o as_o a_o careful_a and_o wise_a depositary_a or_o keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v to_o she_o never_o change_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o they_o lessen_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o neither_o cut_v away_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o adjoin_v thing_n superfluous_a neither_o lose_v what_o be_v she_o nor_o usurp_v what_o belong_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n word_n as_o diametrical_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v unto_o in_o this_o passage_n viz._n suspicion_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_n and_o of_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o lame_a sentence_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o lirinensis_n the_o very_a same_o do_v clear_o show_v that_o lirinensis_n never_o teach_v or_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o add_v new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o old_a for_o if_o she_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o old_a and_o never_o labour_v in_o her_o council_n to_o do_v more_o than_o preserve_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o that_o vincentius_n express_o aver_v this_o how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v that_o this_o very_a keeper_n of_o old_a doctrine_n and_o rejecter_n of_o novelty_n shall_v either_o corrupt_v the_o one_o or_o introduce_v the_o other_o nay_o the_o very_a word_n the_o bishop_n cite_v demonstrate_v evident_o that_o the_o church_n can_v in_o this_o author_n opinion_n be_v understand_v to_o make_v these_o addition_n for_o those_o who_o make_v they_o may_v at_o length_n by_o such_o addition_n come_v to_o change_v the_o church_n in_o errorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v change_v herself_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o be_v change_v in_o errorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la for_o so_o she_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n church_n while_o it_o remain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v errorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la which_o 〈◊〉_d as_o vincentius_n abhor_v so_o i_o presume_v the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v never_o in_o term_n and_o direct_o have_v admit_v last_o the_o bishop_n own_o exposition_n of_o vincentius_n his_o word_n destroy_v this_o unworthy_a imputation_n cast_v upon_o the_o church_n he_o interpret_v dogmata_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o maxim_n or_o prime_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n whereof_o no_o one_o part_n can_v be_v reject_v without_o open_v a_o way_n to_o reject_v another_o till_o the_o whole_a be_v destroy_v therefore_o to_o make_v lirinensis_n his_o discourse_n uniform_a and_o coherent_a who_o still_o go_v on_o in_o the_o former_a matter_n and_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n when_o he_o mention_n change_n in_o dogmatibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o of_o not_o fundamental_o in_o those_o addition_n of_o novelty_n i_o say_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n of_o vincentius_n uniform_a and_o coherent_a he_o must_v understand_v the_o novitia_fw-la which_o vincentius_n say_v be_v add_v veteribus_fw-la to_o be_v add_v as_o new_a principal_a maxim_n to_o the_o other_o principal_a maxim_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ancient_a maxim_n be_v now_o such_o a_o addition_n will_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o also_o grant_v wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n remain_v still_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v make_v any_o such_o addition_n even_o according_a to_o the_o relatours_n exposition_n of_o vincentius_n whence_o it_o appear_v to_o what_o strait_n this_o place_n of_o lirinensis_n put_v he_o see_v that_o while_o he_o labour_v to_o avoid_v one_o inconvenience_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o like_v he_o of_o who_o the_o poet_n sing_v incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la cupiens_fw-la vitare_fw-la charybdim_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o charybdis_n as_o he_o account_v it_o of_o acknowledge_v from_o theword_n and_o testimony_n of_o lirinensis_n the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o not_o fundamental_o he_o run_v and_o split_v himself_o upon_o the_o scylla_n of_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v all_o seem_v as_o fair_a for_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v to_o which_o end_n observe_v a_o little_a how_o he_o use_v the_o text._n ecclesia_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la that_o be_v well_o his_o lordship_n can_v neither_o deny_v nor_o dissemble_v but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o vincentius_n be_v a_o guardian_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n deposit_v with_o she_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o keeper_n she_o be_v whether_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a or_o unfaithful_a and_o negligent_a whether_o apt_a to_o admit_v the_o addition_n of_o other_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v not_o or_o to_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v any_o of_o those_o which_o she_o do_v receive_v he_o unfair_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v the_o doubt_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o wary_a keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n she_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o embezzele_v either_o through_o neglect_n of_o duty_n or_o unskilfulness_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o brief_a that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o how_o exact_a a_o manner_n the_o church_n execute_v this_o office_n of_o depositary_a and_o guardian_n of_o divine_a truth_n he_o wrap_v up_o all_o the_o follow_a word_n nihil_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o which_o the_o church_n singular_a care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v most_o emphatical_o and_o true_o avouch_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n a_o fatal_a but_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o vincentius_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o direct_o and_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n never_o change_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o she_o add_v nothing_o diminish_v nothing_o to_o wit_n by_o any_o corruptive_a addition_n or_o diminution_n or_o by_o any_o change_n that_o pervert_v or_o destroy_v the_o truth_n former_o deposit_v with_o she_o the_o like_a by-turn_a he_o make_v in_o the_o three_o text_n cap._n 31._o where_o cite_v it_o thus_o abrupt_o and_o unintelligibily_n impiorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la errorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o church_n herself_o make_v this_o addition_n of_o novelty_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n adiiciunt_fw-la they_o add_v that_o be_v heretic_n and_o novelist_n do_v add_v for_o so_o vincentius_n speak_v he_o say_v not_o adiicit_fw-la she_o or_o the_o church_n add_v for_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o novel_a addition_n labour_v to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v not_o unwilling_o what_o the_o relatour_n here_o assert_n that_o a_o 39_o whole_a frame_n of_o building_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v lay_v remain_v firm_a so_o may_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v shake_v and_o
lordship_n argument_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v because_o every_o part_n may_v err_v be_v disprove_v by_o himself_o because_o in_o fundamental_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o now_o further_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o she_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o mean_n as_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o receive_v not_o her_o infallibility_n from_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v also_o affirm_v of_o his_o fundamental_o but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v her_o definition_n true_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v for_o as_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n itself_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n infallible_a but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o error_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_v will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n for_o do_v he_o not_o so_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n it_o will_v imply_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v always_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o rather_o maintain_v a_o party_n then_o seek_v truth_n as_o though_o we_o set_v doctrine_n on_o foot_n to_o foment_n division_n and_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o animosity_n than_o reason_n chap._n 6._o no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n argument_n 1._o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o eight_o instance_n concern_v they_o witness_v by_o st._n augustin_n 2._o many_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o many_o church-tradition_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o tradition_n not_o know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n any_o more_o than_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o private_a spirit_n hold_v by_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n for_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a die_v without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n 7._o occam_n saint_n augustin_n canus_n almain_n and_o gerson_n either_o miscit_v or_o their_o sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o continual_o tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n at_o length_n fall_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o come_v stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trust_v she_o he_o grow_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v he_o read_v it_o in_o their_o book_n now_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o his_o discourse_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o he_o can_v swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o desire_n he_o shall_v but_o we_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n patience_n to_o hear_v reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o our_o ensurancer_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o the_o bishop_n object_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o a._n c._n bellarmin_n or_o other_o private_a doctor_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o not_o i_o but_o st._n augustin_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n name_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o her_o authority_n that_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la nay_o that_o he_o as_o much_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o a_o second_o tradition_n be_v 174._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n a_o three_o 84._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v and_o remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n both_o before_z in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n term_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n insert_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o four_o 23._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o five_o 23._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o six_o finem_fw-la that_o child_n baptise_a be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o seven_o januar._n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v the_o eight_o temp._n that_o sunday_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o he_o make_v bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n after_o he_o keep_v a_o flutter_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n and_o than_o whether_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unwritten_a etc._n etc._n which_o digressive_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n to_o avoid_v the_o foil_n he_o foresee_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o in_o case_n he_o do_v here_o grapple_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o clear_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v general_a and_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v not_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n convertible_a afterward_o he_o divide_v tradition_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o into_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n belong_v to_o manner_n so_o that_o
that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o to_o put_v so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n upon_o i_o that_o because_o natural_a science_n admit_v some_o principle_n without_o proof_n as_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o their_o term_n therefore_o in_o reason_n the_o bible_n must_v be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n and_o admit_v without_o probation_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n may_v not_o any_o religion_n pretend_v the_o like_a the_o turk_n for_o example_n may_v they_o not_o say_v their_o alcoran_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o unquestionable_a you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o confess_v it_o too_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a 10._o knowledge_n appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n and_o you_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n between_o such_o principle_n and_o your_o bible_n the_o late_a have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o world_n of_o expositor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o obscurity_n and_o the_o former_a be_v uncapable_a of_o proof_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o evident_a clearness_n i_o may_v therefore_o rational_o conclude_v that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o nature_n all_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o your_o bible_n before_o i_o meet_v you_o and_o i_o be_o now_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o your_o lordship_n discourse_n of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n by_o this_o interlocutory_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o either_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o or_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o church-tradition_n which_o i_o press_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o manner_n 6._o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v neither_o doubt_v of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n he_o give_v therefore_o the_o same_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o without_o once_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n depart_v this_o life_n i_o demand_v have_v this_o christian_a save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v then_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o sufficient_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o this_o article_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v they_o all_o from_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o be_v save_v will_v his_o lordship_n have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o this_o young_a christian_a yet_o live_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v make_v progress_n in_o learning_n become_v a_o profound_a philosopher_n a_o learned_a divine_a a_o expert_a historian_n then_o betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n recommendation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n discover_v a_o new_a light_n in_o they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o that_o light_n discern_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o before_o he_o find_v by_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o have_v that_o foundation_n he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n of_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n what_o gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n will_v spring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n moreover_o either_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v suppose_v a_o member_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o sole_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o we_o before_o suppose_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o assume_v that_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o rest_v upon_o her_o authority_n he_o have_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o uncertain_a persuasion_n she_o have_v deceive_v all_o her_o other_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n hence_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o credible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v either_o gather_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o sole_a scripture_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o there_o will_v he_o no_o mean_n leave_v he_o to_o believe_v even_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o only_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o that_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rest_v upon_o sole_a scripture_n as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v 84._o he_o begin_v present_o to_o consider_v what_o then_o become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n who_o both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n either_o be_v uncapable_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o make_v little_a use_n of_o that_o mean_n as_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o have_v such_o christian_n a_o moral_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o and_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o they_o be_v all_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n seem_v very_o severe_a to_o our_o suppose_a christian._n wherefore_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o further_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o then_o can_v i_o rational_o believe_v that_o my_o single_a persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o discover_v its_o divine_a authority_n much_o more_o full_o and_o exact_o than_o i_o alone_o be_o able_a to_o do_v if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o exactness_n their_o persuasion_n concern_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o think_v i_o be_o divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o my_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n he_o go_v on_o if_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o dim_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la huss_n wickless_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o light_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n coexistent_a with_o they_o or_o existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a enquiry_n have_v not_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n
society_n questionless_a he_o mean_v chief_o be_v it_o not_o fine_a sport_n the_o bishop_n here_o make_v that_o a._n c._n by_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v chief_o mean_v and_o that_o without_o all_o question_n or_o dispute_n those_o of_o his_o own_o society_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v scarce_o two_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n to_o be_v those_o two_o pastor_n when_o they_o neither_o be_v pastor_n nor_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v likewise_o they_o will_v break_v their_o vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o by_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v mean_v bishop_n never_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o dignity_n without_o express_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o prove_v the_o bishop_n the_o jesuit_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v infallible_a rabbi_n casaubon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v help_v he_o out_o a_o apologist_n say_v casaubon_n aver_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o jesuit_n to_o err_v who_o be_v this_o anonymus_fw-la apologist_n a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o apologist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v no_o more_o convertible_a term_n than_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o minister_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o this_o nameless_a apologist_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n personate_n a_o jesuit_n the_o gospel_n will_v tell_v we_o exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la corum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a 20._o his_o lordship_n shall_v think_v himself_o everable_a to_o move_v wise_a man_n with_o such_o non-proof_n as_o these_o the_o relatour_n have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a for_o a._n c._n to_o urge_v passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o though_o they_o be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o of_o less_o force_n the_o first_o be_v in_o st._n luke_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o 16._o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o in_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o 20._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v in_o st._n john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o comforter_n the_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o passage_n viz_o luke_n 10._o 16._o allege_v by_o a._n c._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o hear_v christ_n viz._n when_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n word_n then_o to_o interpret_v they_o be_v manifest_a for_o can_v the_o bishop_n bring_v any_o ground_n from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o restraint_n may_v not_o by_o some_o other_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o his_o lordship_n have_v haply_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o not_o here_o yet_o in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 28._o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v they_o ergo_fw-la say_v i_o and_o with_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o so_o both_o these_o text_n will_v either_o include_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o he_o reply_v we_o ourselves_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n apart_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o difference_n allege_v by_o we_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n itself_o that_o many_o pastor_n even_o of_o very_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o invent_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n three_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n that_o all_o pastor_n apart_o be_v not_o infallible_a four_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o act_v 20._o 30._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o among_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o in_o future_a age_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n five_o we_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n for_o future_a age_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v still_o subsistent_a in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n whereby_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o text_n absolute_o true_a without_o all_o if_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n six_o we_o according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a persuasion_n among_o we_o preserve_v that_o infallibility_n in_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o which_o they_o continue_v neither_o in_o one_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o let_v those_o therefore_o of_o his_o lordship_n party_n bring_v as_o strong_a reason_n for_o the_o bishop_n exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n 10._o 16._o as_o we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o we_o and_o they_o too_o know_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o place_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n run_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a text_n and_o so_o require_v not_o our_o further_a refutation_n we_o extend_v those_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a not_o to_o every_o pastor_n apart_o whereby_o st._n 29._o gregory_n text_n be_v no_o way_n against_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n take_v several_o and_o apart_o we_o say_v also_o with_o rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n diffusive_a in_o communicate_v his_o grace_n unto_o it_o but_o that_o suppose_v at_o least_o deny_v not_o a_o conjunctive_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a whence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a the_o bishop_n challenge_n be_v whereby_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n 29._o of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o aposties_n successor_n for_o as_o to_o divine_a assistance_n we_o have_v all_o along_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o to_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n in_o effect_n do_v attribute_v such_o a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n do_v assist_v and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n 18._o that_o what_o she_o once_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n she_o ever_o hold_v 29._o that_o she_o can_v never_o fail_v trinitat_fw-la that_o her_o faith_n be_v invincible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o hell_n 54._o that_o she_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o isa._n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v pervert_v the_o tradition_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a which_o see_v also_o they_o limit_v not_o to_o any_o determinate_a age_n or_o age_n but_o extend_v indefinite_o to_o all_o it_o be_v likewise_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o assistance_n be_v grant_v and_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v but_o whether_o the_o father_n ground_n their_o doctrine_n
to_o err_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_o to_o commit_v high_a and_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n yea_o whatever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n teach_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o malice_n they_o be_v seducer_n if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o be_v seduce_v and_o blind_a guide_n and_o so_o lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o same_o destruction_n with_o themselves_o to_o neither_o of_o which_o inconvenience_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v liable_a if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ._n the_o example_n then_o of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v term_v a_o man_n though_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o honest_a come_v not_o home_n to_o our_o case_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o word_n man_n put_v saint_n which_o essential_o include_v both_o man_n and_o holiness_n the_o parallel_n will_v have_v hold_v better_a for_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n imply_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a term_n as_o that_o of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n together_o which_o accident_n signify_v perfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o condition_n and_o exclude_v the_o contrary_a defect_n viz._n heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o relatour_n feign_v it_o so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o misuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o a_o perfect_a one_o it_o will_v be_v unchurch_v this_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n teach_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n perish_v it_o be_v undeniable_a then_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v where_o such_o false_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o by_o consequence_n no_o true_a church_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pure_a virgin_n who_o lose_v her_o honour_n by_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o error_n much_o more_o by_o force_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v those_o very_a error_n for_o god_n word_n to_o say_v then_o that_o a_o congregation_n so_o gross_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o spouse_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o much_o skirmish_v about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o lady_n ask_v the_o question_n a._n c._n aver_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o right_a church_n because_o he_o have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n whereupon_o his_o lordship_n make_v a_o special_a reflection_n with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n the_o clergy_n 4._o of_o england_n have_v to_o deal_v who_o prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n upon_o what_o point_v to_o insist_v but_o this_o be_v no_o cunning_a but_o necessary_a prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o wish_v the_o lady_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o it_o most_o import_v she_o to_o understand_v certain_o have_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v never_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v account_v a_o cunning_a disputant_n have_v scruple_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o make_v the_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v against_o the_o roman_a tenet_n but_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a 4._o jesuitism_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o viz._n which_o measure_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o rather_o a_o solecism_n against_o truth_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o text._n for_o i_o find_v not_o those_o word_n in_o a._n c._n which_o be_v cite_v viz._n the_o lady_n will_v know_v not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n no_o such_o quere_z as_o this_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o lady_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o a._n c._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o she_o whether_o rome_n must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o agree_v with_o rome_n such_o punctilio_n as_o these_o the_o lady_n never_o dream_v of_o nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o by_o a._n c._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lady_n satisfaction_n to_o know_v whether_o rome_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o constantinople_n if_o you_o please_v and_o those_o which_o communicate_v with_o she_o or_o the_o english-protestant_n church_n and_o they_o who_o consent_n with_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v singularity_n and_o novelty_n in_o their_o doctrine_n find_v none_o of_o their_o own_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o coin_v one_o for_o they_o which_o he_o esteem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v none_o for_o put_v case_n a._n c._n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o agree_v with_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 5._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o word_n catholic_n may_v be_v use_v in_o three_o different_a acception_n viz._n either_o formal_o causal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n formal_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o under_o one_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o force_n to_o cause_v universality_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o universality_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a one_o be_v multitude_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o analogical_a matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n the_o other_o be_v in_o place_n of_o form_n viz._n unity_n for_o multitude_n without_o unity_n will_v never_o make_v universality_n take_v away_o say_v st._n austin_n 26._o unity_n from_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v turba_n a_o rout_n but_o join_v to_o it_o unity_n an_o it_o become_v populus_fw-la a_o community_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o a_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v this_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o cause_v in_o her_o universality_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o he_o that_o command_v in_o chief_a over_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o make_v a_o unity_n in_o that_o military_a body_n be_v style_v general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n three_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n be_v term_v catholic_n participatiuè_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v 5._o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o proper_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o take_v causal_o the_o denomination_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_n from_o the_o roman_a consider_v as_o the_o chief_a particular_a church_n infuse_v unity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v dependence_n of_o she_o and_o relation_n to_o she_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o primitive_a time_n to_o account_v those_o catholic_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n st._n 〈◊〉_d relate_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n go_v on_o shore_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o sardinia_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n let_v it_o appear_v when_o and_o in_o what_o the_o change_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o if_o it_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v ever_o so_o have_v always_o adhere_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v 1._o but_o the_o relatour_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o ibidem_fw-la be_v not_o a_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n than_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n in_o this_o i_o say_v the_o relatour_n beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o in_o this_o dispute_n the_o roman_a signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dr._n stapleton_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la habita_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o we_o add_v they_o be_v now_o also_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o stapleton_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n think_v do_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v the_o say_a identity_n his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la communio_fw-la erat_fw-la evidenter_fw-la &_o certissimè_fw-la cum_fw-la totâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o and_o evident_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a catholic_n with_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o incorrupt_a so_o do_v the_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_a this_o a._n c._n sufficient_o express_v when_o he_o mention_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o but_o the_o catholic_a we_o deny_v then_o that_o any_o abuse_n or_o error_n do_v at_o any_o time_n more_o corrupt_a or_o taint_v the_o roman_a church_n than_o they_o do_v the_o catholic_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o hear_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v the_o right_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n as_o he_o himself_o grant_v it_o once_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a._n c_n sense_n viz._n not_o only_o for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o what_o difference_n will_v he_o find_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o assert_v of_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n and_o far_o from_o be_v a_o right_a church_n sound_v very_o harsh_o in_o a_o christian_n ear_n for_o if_o in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o she_o be_v wrong_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v and_o all_o those_o likewise_o that_o disagree_v from_o she_o viz._n hussites_n albigenses_n waldenses_n wickleffist_n greek_n abyssins_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o they_o corrupt_a doctrine_n during_o those_o age_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v neither_o can_v the_o relatour_n deny_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a incorrupt_a right_a orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o during_o the_o say_a age_n every_o good_a christian_a be_v in_o conscience_n oblige_v in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o other_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o no_o church_n not_o confess_o heretical_a can_v be_v show_v that_o do_v not_o communicate_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o roman_a during_o all_o that_o time_n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o 2._o schism_n but_o even_o necessary_a which_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a predicate_v of_o schism_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o wilful_a departure_n such_o as_o no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o his_o great_a marginal_a note_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it signify_v but_o little_a for_o as_o it_o mention_n not_o any_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o threaten_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o after_o his_o time_n but_o clear_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n not_o foster_v by_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n otherwise_o we_o must_v esteem_v that_o learned_a cardinal_n a_o man_n either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_o impious_a to_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a bellarmin_n acknowledge_v no_o error_n in_o pope_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v private_a doctor_n he_o admit_v not_o any_o error_n to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o they_o by_o authority_n proper_o papal_a or_o ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la for_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o he_o even_o clear_v they_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o personal_o or_o in_o quality_n of_o private_a doctor_n err_v or_o teach_v any_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n public_o define_v and_o admit_v for_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a opinion_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o particular_a only_o oblige_v we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o general_n council_n to_o what_o good_a purpose_n than_o do_v the_o relatour_n in_o his_o margin_n pin_v this_o follow_a assertion_n upon_o bellarmin_n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminasse_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o like_o such_o a_o proposition_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n almainus_n speak_v not_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n at_o all_o much_o less_o do_v he_o ibidem_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n such_o error_n but_o only_a of_o error_n or_o rather_o abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o pope_n or_o their_o remissness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v teach_v error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o private_a man_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o no_o more_o than_o his_o permit_v or_o suffer_v other_o through_o his_o negligence_n to_o teach_v such_o error_n hence_o also_o his_o simile_n of_o tare_n sow'n_v among_o wheat_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o tare_n sow'n_v false_a doctrine_n public_o and_o definitive_o teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o tare_n be_v sow'n_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v sow'n_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v sow'n_v only_o by_o private_a person_n and_o grow_v up_o but_o for_o some_o time_n through_o negligence_n of_o particular_a pastor_n until_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o assist_v with_o his_o council_n
take_v due_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o weed_v they_o up_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o confess_v and_o the_o bishop_n gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o no_o more_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o allege_v cassander_n who_o credit_n among_o catholic_n be_v so_o little_a that_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n be_v it_o positive_a and_o home_o to_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o dare_v not_o absolute_o aver_v the_o bishop_n have_v teach_v any_o superstition_n all_o he_o venture_v to_o say_v be_v 21._o that_o through_o their_o covetousness_n he_o be_v afraid_a such_o superstition_n be_v continue_v and_o even_o this_o he_o ascribe_v rather_o to_o particular_a and_o inferior_a bishop_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v schism_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n when_o novatus_n leave_v africa_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o raise_v trouble_n yea_o after_o he_o novatianus_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v antipope_n against_o cornelius_n and_o 52._o have_v many_o follower_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o schism_n spring_v up_o but_o still_o a_o great_a part_n stick_v to_o cornelius_n the_o true_a pope_n wherefore_o even_o during_o the_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o and_o true_o so_o call_v continue_v the_o catholic_a and_o as_o incorrupt_a as_o ever_o and_o why_o because_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o make_v the_o schism_n corrupt_v themselves_o but_o not_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_a can_v not_o employ_v caldonius_n suprà _fw-la and_o fortunatus_n to_o bring_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v but_o only_a to_o reclaim_v the_o 4._o schismatic_n and_o bring_v those_o divide_a member_n which_o follow_v novatian_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o cornelius_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n still_o therefore_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_a church_n remain_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o error_n either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o continue_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o hell_n and_o whatever_o vain_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o a._n c._n further_o charge_n the_o relatour_n to_o have_v confess_v that_o protestant_n 1._o have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_a church_n here_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o little_a nettle_v and_o flat_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o affirm_v or_o thought_n that_o protestant_n make_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o a_o unprofitable_a dispute_n to_o question_v much_o what_o be_v say_v it_o more_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v what_o can_v or_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n our_o assertion_n be_v that_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_a church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o empower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a sea_n cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v footing_n the_o say_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o live_v these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n not_o the_o call_n for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n as_o the_o bishop_n vain_o pretend_v we_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestants-being_a thrust_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o almighty_a god_n leave_v no_o man_n who_o leave_v not_o he_o first_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n separate_v herself_o from_o any_o man_n or_o thrust_v he_o from_o her_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o first_o depart_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o she_o by_o obstinate_a adhere_n to_o novel_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o by_o his_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a demeanour_n contrary_a to_o true_a charity_n or_o by_o both_o together_o the_o orthodox_n ibidem_fw-la therefore_o do_v very_o well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n as_o the_o relatour_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n because_o the_o arrian_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o depart_v first_o that_o we_o charge_v it_o upon_o our_o adversary_n for_o as_o the_o arrian_n then_o depart_v first_o from_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n from_o they_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n now_o of_o late_a and_o the_o faithful_a do_v well_o in_o both_o case_n to_o avoid_v all_o communion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o catholic_n thrust_v protestant_n from_o we_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n for_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n this_o have_v be_v grant_v already_o even_o by_o above-cited_n protestant_n and_o to_o his_o call_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v what_o heretic_n ever_o yet_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o pretend_a truth_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o hardly_o deal_v with_o mere_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n 3._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 15._o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o father_n 30._o a_o rich_a depository_n or_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o to_o charge_v she_o either_o with_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n as_o protestant_n do_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n that_o woe_n therefore_o of_o scandal_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o his_o own_o party_n who_o first_o take_v effence_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o afterward_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a that_o to_o use_v the_o relatour_n own_o expression_n our_o adversary_n may_v better_o defend_v their_o cause_n before_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o jury_n then_o before_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_n with_o a._n c._n for_o vindicate_v the_o jesuit_n but_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o quarrel_n the_o jesuit_n aver_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v say_v that_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o rent_n or_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n deny_v he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n a._n c._n prove_v he_o say_v it_o either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la because_o the_o jesuit_n write_v down_o his_o word_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o the_o passage_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n fall_v into_o exclamation_n and_o admiration_n as_o if_o a._n c._n stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o contradiction_n but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o here_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o contradiction_n for_o though_o his_o lordship_n word_n be_v very_o few_o though_o write_v down_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v yet_o may_v the_o jesuit_n well_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o quote_v they_o either_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la for_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n think_v they_o can_v never_o speak_v with_o caution_n enough_o for_o fear_v of_o tell_v a_o
find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o do_v three_o his_o lordship_n except_v against_o the_o application_n of_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n austin_n but_o we_o answer_v his_o exception_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o say_a place_n for_o first_o concern_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n let_v we_o suppose_v as_o the_o relatour_n contend_v that_o st._n bernard_n by_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n resurrect_v what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v yet_o be_v his_o say_n not_o unapt_o apply_v by_o a._n c._n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o show_v the_o more_o exorbitant_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a fanatic_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o certain_o protestant_n do_v by_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o obstinate_a maintain_v their_o private_a opinion_n what_o the_o relatour_n add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o for_o first_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v his_o lordship_n that_o martin_n luther_n ulrick_n 〈◊〉_d john_n calvin_n theodore_n beza_n john_n knox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n be_v to_o be_v account_v intelligent_a person_n yet_o will_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v they_o propose_v their_o doubt_n modest_o to_o the_o church_n sure_o not_o and_o whoever_o say_v so_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n but_o put_v case_n a_o more_o modest_a propound_v of_o doubt_n have_v be_v use_v as_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o wish_v yet_o unless_o the_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n undecided_a by_o the_o church_n the_o modest_a proposal_n of_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o regard_n their_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v for_o such_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o question_v any_o of_o which_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a his_o exception_n against_o a._n c_n interpretation_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v no_o less_o weak_a the_o holy_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v 5._o usual_o hold_v and_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n first_o except_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_a yet_o have_v often_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a be_v all_o one_o and_o see_v a._n c._n add_v to_o roman_a faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o authority_n remain_v still_o entire_a against_o he_o next_o he_o say_v a._n c._n apply_v this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o i_o answer_v a._n c._n apply_v the_o place_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o practice_n the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o understand_v even_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o word_n second_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n much_o great_a will_v it_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o place_n be_v still_o good_a by_o the_o rule_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o reach_n to_o every_o person_n that_o in_o any_o matter_n whatever_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n involve_v in_o every_o universally-practised_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o a_o pertinacious_a defend_n of_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v be_v by_o st._n austin_n term_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o right-sobe_a man_n modest_o proceed_v may_v in_o some_o case_n dispute_v a_o point_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v with_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o submission_n and_o profession_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o that_o church_n and_o prelate_n which_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o matter_n as_o yet_o undecided_a by_o the_o church_n 6._o touch_v a._n c's_o illation_n i_o answer_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a catholic_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n often_o explicate_v can_v err_v a._n c._n do_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o divorce_n or_o schism_n from_o it_o the_o relatour_n grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o blame_v bellarmin_n for_o needless_o busy_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v beauties_n labour_n be_v not_o needless_a since_o protestant_n grant_v not_o the_o church_n exempt_v from_o all_o error_n save_v only_o in_o fundamental_o as_o they_o call_v they_o whereas_o bellarmin_n prove_v it_o equal_o of_o all_o fundamental_o or_o not-fundamentals_a moreover_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v that_o protestant_n general_o grant_v this_o only_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereas_o he_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o visible_a and_o though_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o margin_n endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o hold_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o protestant_n contradict_v one_o another_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o bellarmin_n likewise_o observe_v it_o 1._o elsewhere_o yea_o calvin_n himself_o here_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v add_v this_o restriction_n if_o she_o do_v not_o propose_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o he_o she_o may_v err_v but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o desire_v and_o do_v yet_o much_o long_o to_o know_v which_o be_v doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n i_o believe_v scarce_o any_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o set_v they_o down_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v deny_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v fundamental_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n so_o that_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o bishop_n viz._n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o prerogative_n of_o holiness_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v always_o accompany_v the_o true_a church_n 7._o this_o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o relatour_n himself_o profess_v in_o these_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a nay_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v much_o against_o she_o contrary_a to_o the_o promse_n of_o christ._n i_o assert_v therefore_o that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v 18._o no_o more_o liable_a to_o error_n through_o curiosity_n or_o weakness_n than_o be_v the_o primitive_a nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o general_n council_n more_o subject_a to_o err_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o relatour_n to_o
any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o pluck_v down_o altar_n burn_a image_n deface_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a break_v the_o church-window_n throw_v down_o cross_n tear_v the_o holy_a vestment_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o all_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n by_o force_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n they_o hold_v the_o old_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o their_o function_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o of_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o sacrilegious_a work_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o the_o wicked_a tenet_n of_o the_o reformation_n differ_v only_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o its_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o the_o one_o spring_n connatural_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o beget_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o as_o natural_o as_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v bad_a fruit_n nor_o can_v his_o lordship_n so_o easy_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o the_o guilt_n as_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o do_v by_o say_v they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o crime_n but_o only_o the_o first_o actor_n be_v the_o successor_n then_o free_a no_o such_o matter_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n too_o will_v be_v find_v entail_v upon_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sacrilegious_a act_n since_o they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n nor_o title_n to_o enjoy_v they_o than_o those_o who_o first_o act_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v this_o theme_n any_o further_o neither_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o to_o his_o memorandum_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o general_n church_n force_v for_o 6._o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o what_o force_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a or_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o no_o very_a large_a diocese_n if_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o most_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o force_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n so_o many_o large_a province_n of_o christendom_n as_o confess_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n when_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v force_n imply_v resistance_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o something_o do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o party_n force_v but_o can_v his_o lordship_n show_v any_o resistance_n make_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n against_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o exercise_v confess_o over_o all_o the_o western_a province_n of_o christendom_n when_o the_o reformer_n first_o begin_v their_o resistance_n do_v any_o classic_a author_n of_o present_a or_o precedent_a time_n mention_v or_o complain_v of_o any_o such_o force_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o whensoever_o any_o novellist_n start_v up_o and_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o censure_v and_o forbid_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o all_o eeclesiastical_a monument_n full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o false_a a_o calumny_n as_o any_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o lengthen_v the_o list_n of_o our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d but_o false_a pasquil_n chap._n 14._o protestant_n further_o convince_v of_o schism_n argument_n 1._o a._n c's_o parallel_n defend_v 2._o protestant_n proceed_n against_o their_o own_o eperatist_n justify_v the_o church_n proceed_v against_o they_o 3._o no_o danger_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a 4._o point_n fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v determinate_o know_v and_o why_o 5._o the_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n weigh_v the_o second_o time_n and_o maintain_v 6._o why_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 7._o how_o she_o become_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n luc._n 22._o 31._o 8._o the_o relatour_n various_a trip_n and_o wind_n observe_v mr._n fisher_n ask_v his_o lordship_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o relatour_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o yet_o add_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n or_o equity_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v say_v he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v nocent_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o understand_v roman_z infallible_a and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v error_n neither_o can_v she_o submit_v herself_o to_o any_o three_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o competent_a third_z to_o be_v find_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v away_o her_o own_o right_a yea_o indeed_o to_o destroy_v herself_o by_o suffer_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v question_v in_o that_o whereon_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n depend_v for_o such_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n infallibility_n 1._o again_o i_o make_v this_o demand_n suppose_v that_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n or_o some_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o shall_v have_v accuse_v they_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v for_o such_o presumption_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o just_a plea_n think_v you_o for_o the_o say_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n too_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v resert_v to_o a_o three_o person_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a i_o say_v then_o whatever_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v will_v be_v find_v both_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o adversary_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v judge_v those_o heretic_n in_o the_o controversy_n abovesaid_a than_o the_o person_n accuse_v may_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o cause_n be_v judge_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o and_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n see_v both_o these_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o fullness_n of_o authority_n doubtless_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n thereof_o due_o assemble_v and_o unite_v with_o their_o head_n may_v lawful_o nay_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whoever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o acknowledge_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n church_n isa._n 54._o 17._o after_o our_o adversary_n own_o translation_n every_o tongue_n that_o arise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n or_o that_o accuse_v thou_o of_o error_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v protestant_n indeed_o have_v neither_o competent_a authority_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o their_o doctrine_n can_v rational_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n wherefore_o a.c._n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother-church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioners_z against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o
those_o point_n be_v which_o he_o call_v simple_o fundamental_a or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n bellarmin_n from_o very_o good_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o barbarous_a and_o 14._o ignorant_a people_n have_v be_v save_v without_o believe_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o trial_n be_v make_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n even_o among_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o explicite_fw-la belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n declare_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n only_o in_o such_o point_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o little_o more_o than_o nothing_o and_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v shrink_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n that_o most_o of_o the_o heretic_n she_o ever_o yet_o condemn_v will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o her_o reach_n and_o may_v require_v she_o if_o not_o to_o reverse_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o review_v her_o sentence_n against_o they_o since_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o fallible_a lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v err_v in_o pronounce_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n be_v ever_o satisfy_v by_o hear_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o withal_o determinate_o inform_v which_o be_v those_o point_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o necessary_a how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v or_o have_v not_o err_v in_o define_v such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a matter_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v first_o establish_v either_o by_o a_o determinate_a catalogue_n of_o such_o simple_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n or_o by_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o otherwise_o we_o speak_v at_o random_n 5._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v by_o a._n c_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o his_o lordship_n here_o again_o endeavour_n to_o enervate_a tell_v we_o first_o that_o they_o be_v know_v 5._o place_n and_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n what_o matter_n this_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o force_n for_o be_v thrice_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n and_o more_o than_o thrice_o by_o stapleton_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n circumstance_n so_o require_v it_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o his_o lordship_n that_o a._n c._n shall_v apply_v they_o to_o several_a purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v how_o often_o scripture_n it_o be_v style_v by_o the_o father_n gladius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o sure_o cuts-several_a way_n bellarmin_n stapleton_n and_o a._n c._n follow_v the_o receive_a assertion_n of_o most_o catholic_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la and_o with_o intention_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n urge_v the_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o with_o very_o great_a probability_n they_o may_v yet_o because_o some_o catholic_a divine_n deny_v it_o the_o matter_n itself_o being_n not_o yet_o clear_o de_n fide_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o the_o say_v place_n prove_v at_o least_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o one_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a what_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o tradition_n wherefore_o see_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o tradition_n depend_v so_o necessary_o upon_o each_o other_o whatever_o authority_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o assure_v we_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n here_o the_o bishop_n speak_v loud_a and_o send_v we_o a_o challenge_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v st._n austin_n have_v he_o be_v more_o full_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n will_v alone_o have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o challenge_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la 6._o contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la pugnans_fw-la pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o only_a church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o gatholick_a church_n which_o fight_v against_o all_z heresy_n therefore_o yield_v to_o none_o complye_v with_o none_o fight_v she_o may_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o thus_o saint_n austin_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o this_o holy_a doctor_n in_o the_o precedent_a word_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o say_v she_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v over_o come_v by_o they_o do_v he_o not_o clear_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o authority_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o st._n cyril_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la promissionem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n loci_fw-la say_v he_o the_o church_n apostolic_a of_o st._n peter_n abide_v always_o immaculate_a or_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heretical_a circumvention_n and_o error_n the_o text_n have_v be_v cite_v already_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a sense_n in_o 〈◊〉_d st._n epiphanius_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la eum_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 14._o petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n ordain_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretique_n 6._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o text_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o every_o error_n contrary_a to_o divine_a faith_n be_v heresy_n as_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o divine_n general_o teach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v she_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n and_o contradict_v these_o father_n who_o all_o clear_a the_o church_n from_o that_o aspersion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o withal_o tacit_o at_o least_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o she_o do_v teach_v heresy_n at_o any_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o she_o see_v therefore_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v heresy_n and_o since_o the_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n ground_v upon_o this_o promise_n can_v teach_v heresy_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o father_n she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o place_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v here_o confirm_v even_o by_o his_o ibidem_fw-la lordship_n own_o discourse_n out_o of_o st._n leo_n epist_n 91._o which_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v
infallible_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v he_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n since_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v punctual_o and_o in_o express_a term_n of_o their_o definition_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la acknowledge_v even_o thereby_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n as_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o after-generall_a council_n determine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v indeed_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_v bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a prerogative_n and_o grace_n but_o none_o at_o all_o between_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o either_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o or_o succeed_a bishop_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n assemble_v define_v for_o truth_n see_v what_o be_v complete_o determine_v therein_o be_v no_o less_o determine_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n than_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o after-council_n use_v not_o the_o same_o expression_n punctual_o and_o in_o term_n it_o be_v not_o material_a since_o they_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n by_o universal_o enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o their_o decision_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n well_o understand_v when_o they_o aver_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v trin._n a_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n 54._o a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 62._o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 77._o not_o to_o be_v question_v without_o error_n 162._o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sentence_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o relatour_n mean_v by_o allege_v valentia_n i_o understand_v not_o that_o author_n clear_o speak_v of_o council_n not_o yet_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o disproof_n of_o ibidem_fw-la what_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n affirm_v viz._n that_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o general_n council_n which_o consider_v dr._n stapleton_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v just_o censurable_a for_o style_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o lp._n be_v rather_o unblamable_a for_o pretend_v such_o word_n to_o be_v little_a short_a of_o blasphemy_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a with_o the_o father_n then_o to_o give_v they_o such_o like_a attribute_n do_v not_o african_n st._n athanasius_n term_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n against_o arius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o st._n cyrill_v trinit_fw-la above_o cite_v call_v it_o likewise_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a oracle_n do_v not_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n style_v the_o same_o definition_n 3._o a_o celestial_a mandate_n do_v not_o st._n gregory_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n profess_v to_o reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o he_o reverence_n 24._o the_o four_o ghospell_n do_v not_o 54._o st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n naziazen_n athanas._n pope_n nicolas_n imperat_fw-la the_o first_o with_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n beauties_n argument_n deduce_v from_o this_o apostolical_a council_n as_o it_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o future_a council_n ecumenical_a hold_v good_a for_o their_o jnfallibility_n since_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v be_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o call_v they_o viz._n so_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o debate_n ibidem_fw-la of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v effectual_o do_v where_o infallibility_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v be_v 14._o prove_v to_o what_o he_o object_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a jnfallibility_n in_o other_o council_n where_o no_o man_n sit_v that_o be_v inspire_v as_o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o all_o that_o sit_v as_o judge_n be_v inspire_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prelate_n concur_v with_o their_o head_n in_o any_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v joint_o infallible_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o real_a infallibility_n whether_o like_v to_o the_o former_a or_o not_o so_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n a_o general_n council_n or_o at_o least_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n or_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n as_o touch_v ferus_fw-la he_o avouch_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n though_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n then_o if_o he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o act_n which_o the_o bishop_n here_o cite_v be_v list_v with_o most_o of_o his_o other_o work_n in_o 875._o the_o roll_n of_o prohibit_v book_n thus_o have_v i_o go_v through_o all_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o solve_v the_o bishop_n objection_n for_o render_v they_o incompetent_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n which_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o have_v do_v since_o what_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o undoubted_o true_a as_o what_o be_v prove_v by_o more_o but_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o he_o easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v 8._o itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o seem_v but_o to_o trifle_v say_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o err_v this_o be_v a_o very_a small_a prerogative_n and_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o council_n nay_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n of_o how_o mean_a capacity_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v ever_o be_v presumable_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o bishop_n hinted_a disorder_n of_o leave_v scripture_n or_o define_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o its_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o veracity_n of_o divine_a promise_n to_o permit_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v in_o any_o doctrinal_a point_n she_o find_v necessary_a to_o define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n and_o settle_v of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o what_o he_o add_v as_o the_o result_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o these_o several_a text_n that_o suppose_v they_o promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o and_o of_o its_o representative_a but_o by_o consequent_a nor_o any_o further_a than_o the_o say_v representative_a consent_n and_o eleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a viz._n the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a cuasion_n for_o see_v the_o catholic_a or_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o her_o representative_a if_o the_o church_n diffusive_a have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o her_o believe_v the_o council_n or_o church_n representative_a must_v also_o necessary_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n in_o teach_v to_o which_o of_o these_o this_o assistance_n be_v promise_v principal_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a speculation_n since_o they_o both_o have_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o they_o both_o here_o the_o bishop_n fall_v again_o to_o his_o consideration_n and_o will_v have_v 1._o we_o to_o observe_v four_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o general_n council_n can_v err_v as_o there_o be_v thatthe_v church_n in_o general_n can_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o in_o this_o all_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v all_o that_o have_v not_o desert_v nor_o adhere_v to_o the_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v una_fw-la nimous_o agree_v that_o a_o lawfully-called_a and_o confirm_a general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o his_o lp._n be_v much_o out_o in_o quote_v waldensis_n for_o the_o
then_o that_o a_o angel_n may_v feel_v taste_n hear_v because_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a a_o angel_n will_v seel_v taste_n or_o hear_v if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n a_o tongue_n or_o corporal_a ear_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o point_n that_o be_v clear_o teach_v by_o reason_n or_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v recourse_n to_o council_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n nor_o whether_o jsaac_n have_v two_o son_n jacob_n and_o esau._n neither_o ever_o will_v there_o arise_v any_o case_n in_o which_o all_o wise_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v outward_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o council_n and_o inward_o aslent_a that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o evident_a demonstration_n the_o controversy_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v resolve_v be_v this_o whether_o in_o case_n one_o party_n pretend_v and_o very_o believe_v they_o have_v clear_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o other_o consist_v of_o man_n at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n understand_v moral_a honesty_n prudence_n and_o all_o other_o help_v conduce_v to_o right_a judgement_n shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a whether_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o whether_o all_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o judge_n notwithstanding_o any_o reason_n or_o seem_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v strange_a the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v bellarmin_n to_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o a_o general_n council_n by_o 3._o reason_n of_o some_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n the_o cardinal_n assert_n indeed_o that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v superior_n whether_o they_o proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o 8._o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n and_o in_o condemn_v he_o commit_v a_o intolerable_a error_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n preside_v can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o after_o his_o birth_n they_o may_v according_a to_o diverse_a prophecy_n he_o there_o allege_v add_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o council_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o superior_n viz._n the_o people_n to_o their_o council_n unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o but_o how_o can_v the_o relatour_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o such_o a_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o general_n council_n since_o the_o cardinal_n express_o teach_v in_o that_o very_a book_n that_o our_o general_n council_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n next_o quarrel_n be_v with_o doctor_n stapleton_n for_o teach_v 4._o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n council_n be_v divine_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o proposition_n stick_n be_v in_o his_o throat_n as_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v feel_v some_o check_n in_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o why_o because_o forsooth_o by_o way_n of_o explicate_v himself_o stapleton_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a be_v this_o to_o retract_v in_o any_o sort_n what_o he_o have_v say_v who_o see_v not_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v only_a to_o speak_v with_o that_o necessary_a caution_n which_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o which_o the_o cavil_v disposition_n of_o heretic_n do_v particular_o oblige_v we_o to_o this_o proposition_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o general_n council_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n divine_a be_v doubtless_o not_o only_o most_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o most_o consonant_a to_o catholic_a ground_n to_o wit_n as_o express_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o apply_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o we_o his_o next_o objection_n against_o the_o say_a doctor_n be_v blasphemy_n viz._n for_o aucr_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v diligent_o seek_v for_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o stapletons_n work_n and_o can_v find_v they_o the_o bishop_n quote_v relect._n contr._n 4._o quest_n 4._o art_n 3._o but_o that_o question_n have_v no_o article_n at_o all_o in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o five_o question_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v to_o we_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v neither_o blasphemy_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o ground_n however_o shall_v any_o such_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o stapleton_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o see_v i_o have_v only_o engage_v to_o defend_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o such_o assertion_n as_o be_v here_o lay_v to_o stapletons_n charge_n 2._o in_o the_o six_o consideration_n the_o relatour_n argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o alone_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o premise_n or_o in_o both_o together_o but_o the_o council_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n alone_o nor_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o premise_n alone_o nor_o yet_o in_o both_o together_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o infallible_a at_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v brief_a and_o therefore_o not_o stand_v to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o mean_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n define_v though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v to_o the_o definition_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o one_o viz._n that_o the_o conclusion_n or_o define_v doctrine_n of_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v infallible_o true_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v infallibility_n also_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o disquisition_n about_o the_o matter_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v define_v be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessarijs_fw-la nec_fw-la abundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la which_o hold_v good_a in_o theology_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o supply_n of_o necessary_n noris_fw-la he_o profuse_a in_o afford_v thing_n superfluous_a to_o this_o our_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o as_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a 2._o supposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o child_n of_o those_o principle_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o council_n to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n what_o ever_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v unless_o a_o impossibility_n can_v be_v show_v therein_o but_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v attack_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v this_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_o the_o relatour_n fancy_n to_o himself_o that_o stapleton_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o this_o argument_n whereas_o they_o all_o easy_o answer_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v what_o he_o say_v next_o be_v a_o mere_a perversion_n of_o stapletons_n meaning_n 3._o who_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o prophetical_a either_o in_o the_o premise_n or_o conclusion_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o the_o relator_n may_v have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v please_v in_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v it_o be_v true_a he_o use_v the_o word_n prophetical_a sometime_o speak_v 2._o of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o
other_o council_n name_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o i_o answer_v our_o dispute_n be_v about_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o those_o other_o which_o bellarmin_n mention_n in_o the_o place_n 16._o quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o subsequent_a council_n which_o reform_v the_o error_n conclude_v at_o ariminum_n and_o ephesus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o other_o be_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o may_v err_v have_v not_o ibidem_fw-la only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_n and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n or_o crime_n be_v against_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a consequence_n be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o five_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o which_o protestant_n deny_v and_o diverse_a other_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o the_o church_n thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a christian_n church_n general_o teach_v and_o profess_v these_o point_n both_o long_o before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o control_n and_o censure_v he_o with_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o say_a point_n again_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n as_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n here_o clear_o imply_v why_o must_v we_o not_o obey_v she_o likewise_o in_o take_v those_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o her_o definition_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o certain_o heretic_n will_v never_o want_v reason_n to_o justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n if_o allow_v her_o authority_n to_o control_n and_o censure_v only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n we_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o point_n be_v such_o what_o not_o ibidem_fw-la his_o instance_n of_o a_o mother_n authority_n viz._n that_o obedience_n due_a to_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v upon_o her_o fall_n into_o error_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o natural_a mother_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o belief_n but_o to_o action_n and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o she_o have_v command_v amiss_o in_o one_o thing_n that_o her_o child_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v she_o in_o a_o other_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o her_o child_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o direct_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v but_o in_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_n what_o ever_o she_o shall_v esteem_v necessary_a to_o difine_v and_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o belief_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o the_o understanding_n which_o can_v assent_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o infallible_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a shall_v be_v move_v with_o any_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n any_o define_v point_n which_o it_o do_v not_o before_o so_o long_o as_o it_o give_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n viz._n that_o she_o may_v and_o have_v define_v and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n a_o thing_n false_a in_o itself_o ibidem_fw-la as_o to_o his_o cite_n st._n augustine_n authority_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o 27._o not_o have_v spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n 88_o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o deny_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o in_o the_o sense_n give_v they_o by_o the_o pelagian_n my_o meaning_n be_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o receive_v or_o define_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n of_o error_n but_o he_o deny_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n even_o of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o spot_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v st._n austin_n read_v we_o any_o such_o lesson_n as_o this_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o free_a from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o it_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o voluntary_a scandalous_a and_o inconsiderate_a assertion_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n if_o only_o of_o doctrine_n and_o error_n teach_v by_o private_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n an_o other_o thing_n consider_v be_v that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_n 5._o council_n infallible_a and_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n which_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o irrevocable_a and_o so_o lenue_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n i_o answer_v grant_v false_a antecedent_n and_o false_a premise_n enough_o and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o be_v consequent_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o conclusion_n a_o anti-scripturist_a may_v argue_v this_o way_n against_o the_o infallibility_n even_o of_o the_o bible_n itself_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o style_n thus_o this_o book_n which_o you_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n word_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o jnfallible_a truth_n in_o every_o thing_n it_o say_v if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v only_o by_o man_n and_o contain_v error_n the_o same_o err_v opinion_n that_o make_v you_o think_v it_o be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n make_v all_o the_o say_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o irrevocable_a and_o of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v this_o consequent_a grant_v the_o bishop_n antecedent_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o the_o inconvenience_n therefore_o which_o the_o relatour_n here_o object_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v such_o as_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o grant_v nor_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v we_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o signify_v else_o nothing_o but_o how_o willing_a his_o lordship_n be_v to_o heap_v up_o objection_n against_o we_o though_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o party_n must_v answer_v 5._o but_o how_o do_v the_o bishop_n prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v err_v thus._n christ_n say_v he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n this_o error_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constante_n who_o word_n be_v these_o cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o 13._o bishop_n licet_fw-la christus_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o word_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n conceive_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n define_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o that_o our_o saviour_n so_o institute_v it_o viz._n in_o both_o kind_n i_o answer_v bellarmin_n right_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n which_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o but_o object_n that_o the_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la
may_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v two_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n the_o one_o to_o assist_v her_o sovereign_a head_n and_o pastor_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o be_v divine_a truth_n the_o other_o so_o to_o assist_v general_n council_n or_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o determine_v now_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o pope_n alone_o or_o without_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o general_n council_n hold_v these_o two_o promise_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n define_v in_o general_n council_n his_o infallibility_n proceed_v from_o the_o latter_a promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v infallible_a although_o the_o other_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v as_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v have_v be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o representative_a of_o christ_n church_n though_o each_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o prerogative_n the_o bishop_n wonder_n that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v do_v not_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o wonder_v too_o that_o christ_n shall_v give_v infallibility_n in_o teach_v to_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o relatour_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o preserve_v he_o from_o those_o defect_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o reprebensible_a can_v not_o his_o lordship_n observe_v that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o settle_v religion_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a suppress_v heresy_n prevent_v difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v none_o will_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o hold_v he_o infallible_a whereas_o no_o such_o good_a will_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o sanctity_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v impeccable_a and_o hold_v so_o to_o be_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o see_v that_o prerogative_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o everlasting_a flame_n can_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n much_o less_o will_v the_o pope_n impeccability_n do_v it_o though_o they_o do_v all_o general_o believe_v it_o last_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o so_o many_o respect_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n more_o than_o his_o immunity_n from_o sin_n will_v be_v so_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v allege_v many_o probable_a and_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o for_o his_o impeccability_n none_o can_v be_v allege_v 8._o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o pope_n liberius_n his_o demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n athanasius_n i_o can_v see_v unless_o the_o relatour_n have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o definition_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o his_o allegation_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o mistake_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o ibidem_fw-la subject_a to_o error_n why_o because_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 83._o 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o do_v ask_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n post_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quoque_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o context_n of_o st._n ambrose_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrinal_a or_o 〈◊〉_d definition_n touch_v that_o point_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_o of_o such_o definition_n and_o rule_n for_o observe_v the_o precise_a time_n on_o which_o easter_n day_n fall_v as_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v yearly_a to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n yearly_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o astronomical_a not_o thcologicall_a definition_n be_v publish_v annual_o be_v manifest_a from_o baronius_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o though_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o christian_a church_n of_o catholic_a communion_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n not_o upon_o the_o decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la or_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasche_n but_o upon_o the_o day_n follow_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a account_n or_o computation_n of_o time_n through_o the_o various_a end_n and_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sunday_n wherefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o reduce_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o a_o general_a uniformity_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o by_o reason_n the_o egyptian_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o experience_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o calculation_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o fall_n of_o easter_n day_n may_v be_v exact_o calculate_v every_o year_n by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o that_o art_n and_o the_o calculation_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o seasonable_o as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o 〈◊〉_d notice_n of_o it_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o easter_n may_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n hence_o come_v the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o cyc_o and_o 〈◊〉_d paschales_fw-la in_o antiquity_n and_o of_o these_o only_a st._n ambrose_n speak_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n doctrinal_a or_o dogmatic_a touch_v the_o question_n of_o easter_n or_o anything_o else_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v baronius_n tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la ann._n 325._o num_fw-la 110._o 111._o and_o petavius_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n temp._n against_o scaliger_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o pag._n 205._o also_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la quarto-decimam_a nor_o will_v those_o prophecy_n as_o the_o bishop_n call_v they_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o any_o just_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n fallibility_n in_o the_o sense_n where_o in_o catholic_n deny_v it_o unless_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n teach_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o he_o mistake_v by_o affirm_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o with_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v lie_v under_o that_o sentence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o year_n innocent_a the_o three_o restore_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o history_n be_v only_o this_o after_o peter_n lombard_n death_n there_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n this_o proposition_n christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o pope_n alexander_n as_o the_o bishop_n tell_v you_o but_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o pope_n innocent_n that_o which_o innocent_a approve_v be_v only_o the_o say_v peter_n lombard_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n against_o which_o the_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v all_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n and_o spondanus_n his_o continuation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1164._o 1179_o and_o 1215._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o neither_o do_v pope_n alexander_n err_v in_o comdemn_v the_o say_a proposition_n of_o lombard_n notwithstanding_o the_o relatour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o any_o reason_n give_v reproach_n he_o with_o error_n nor_o yet_o pope_n innocent_a in_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n for_o the_o one_o condemnation_n and_o the_o other_o approbation_n be_v of_o several_a proposition_n alexander_n condemn_v a_o proposition_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v never_o repeal_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o jnnocent_a approve_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o
the_o sea_n apostolic_a touch_v the_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o in_o this_o case_n so_o full_o represent_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o further_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o therefore_o and_o in_o all_o other_o like_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v actual_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o general_n council_n err_v not_o in_o any_o of_o its_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o exclusive_o to_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o confirmation_n we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o have_v happen_v till_o the_o pope_n join_v and_o add_v his_o confirmation_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n we_o may_v express_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o act_n of_o parliament_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr veut_fw-fr add_v to_o a_o bill_n present_v from_o both_o house_n make_v it_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o confirmation_n add_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n make_v they_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n no_o long_o now_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o contradict_v by_o any_o but_o absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a faith_n now_o this_o presuppose_a we_o answer_v the_o relatours_n argument_n direct_o thus_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o council_n err_v etc._n etc._n we_o agree_v with_o he_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n add_v more_o over_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o and_o to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o if_o it_o err_v not_o than_o the_o definition_n be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o we_o confess_v this_o also_o for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n make_v not_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n revelation_n itself_o towitt_v of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o for_o so_o they_o be_v and_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o or_o no_o but_o it_o make_v they_o infallible_a truth_n to_o we_o or_o such_o truth_n as_o both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_o believe_v by_o christian_n so_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o and_o infallible_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n only_o as_o they_o include_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o whereas_o then_o the_o bishop_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n add_v nothing_o but_o only_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n decree_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n especial_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o relatours_n sense_n viz._n for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o assent_n of_o some_o other_o single_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n for_o we_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o complete_n and_o give_v full_a force_n to_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n and_o also_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d infallibility_n or_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o nothing_o 3._o well_o but_o now_o the_o relatour_n advance_v again_o with_o his_o instance_n to_o wit_n of_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n thence_o conclude_v against_o we_o that_o even_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o council_n infallible_a the_o error_n 〈◊〉_d object_n be_v against_o the_o ibidem_fw-la council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o where_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o council_n nor_o can_v it_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o take_v proper_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o first_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v this_o to_o assert_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n without_o solue_v or_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pregnant_a proof_n our_o author_n bring_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o so_o main_o affirm_v the_o relatour_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v but_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v clear_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o have_v explain_v how_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v take_v improper_o as_o his_o word_n insinuate_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o conception_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o new_a and_o singular_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o defendant_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o methinks_v less_o apt_a to_o be_v pervert_v to_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n than_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o term_n or_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o public_o authorize_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a deity_n be_v signify_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o like_a manner_n express_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a incarnation_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n which_o be_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n witness_v s._n dom._n cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n give_v life_n and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o its_o outward_a form_n or_o semblance_n but_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n or_o substance_n for_o so_o the_o word_n nature_n must_v and_o do_v always_o signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n witness_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n 37._o with_o good_a reason_n do_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word-god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v transelemented_a into_o he_o what_o can_v here_o be_v fignify_v by_o transelementation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o what_o the_o church_n now_o style_v transubstantiation_n witness_v s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o he_o that_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o sole_a will_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v our_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v also_o change_v wine_n into_o bloued_a wherefore_o let_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v and_o under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n know_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v though_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o express_v his_o own_o or_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o more_o full_a plain_a and_o effectual_a term_n witness_v also_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v
great_a and_o most_o considerable_a pair_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o reason_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v to_o shy_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o eat_v certain_a meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o shall_v shall_fw-mi from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o donatist_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v other_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o in_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n do_v shake_v but_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o hold_v of_o such_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o arian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v notwithstanding_o their_o error_n and_o how_o ever_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o common_a voice_n we_o 〈◊〉_d bind_v to_o hear_v and_o with_o all_o submission_n to_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d see_v here_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o church_n the_o bishop_n assign_v the_o to_o hear_v and_o follow_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o perhaps_o in_o 〈◊〉_d worse_a condition_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 4._o his_o lordship_n next_o task_n be_v to_o impugn_v the_o argument_n which_o a._n c._n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v 3._o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n because_o both_o party_n viz._n catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o it_o but_o do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n the_o bishop_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d instance_n to_o show_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v this_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v hold_v true_a and_o valid_a both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d donatist_n themselnes_n and_o the_o orthodox_n also_o but_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v hold_v true_a and_o valid_a only_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o not_o by_o the_o donatist_n yet_o none_o of_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o the_o two_o how_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n because_o both_o party_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o agree_v there_o be_v the_o like_a possibility_n among_o prorestant_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o first_o instance_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o orthodox_n can_v embrace_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n but_o he_o must_v commit_v two_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o so_o bad_a communication_n with_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n in_o divine_a rite_n such_o as_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o other_o against_o faith_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o orthodox_n to_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o the_o other_o now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v fuyd_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o embrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n touch_v its_o validity_n when_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n hold_v it_o can_v be_v do_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o damnable_a 〈◊〉_d which_o dobarr_v the_o soul_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o case_n put_v by_o we_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o this_o for_o we_o suppose_v protestant_n grant_v a_o man_n may_v line_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o error_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o salvation_n whatsoever_o motive_n he_o may_v know_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o 〈◊〉_d do_v ever_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o snse_n conscience_n embrace_v the_o donatists_n baptism_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o command_v of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o embrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o donatist_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o as_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o donatists_n baptism_n think_v valid_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o party_n because_o the_o orthodox_n hold_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o forbid_v it_o under_o pair_n of_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d may_v a_o protestant_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n contain_v many_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n embrace_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n though_o both_o 〈◊〉_d great_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o religion_n j._n answer_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o a_o few_o 〈◊〉_d or_o arian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o its_o a_o false_a and_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o protestant_n bind_v to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d religion_n so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d error_n and_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o as_o a_o few_o mahometan_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v to_o alter_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o pretend_a erroncousness_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n if_o sufficient_a motive_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o both_o party_n the_o orthodox_n fayth_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o a_o protestant_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n if_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o alter_v his_o present_a judgement_n concern_v our_o pretend_a error_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o joint_a principle_n of_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n that_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n now_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a principle_n or_o doctrine_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n our_o religion_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o that_o protestant_n may_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o alter_v and_o depose_v their_o present_a judgement_n touch_v our_o pretend_a error_n whensoever_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o they_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v from_o hence_o see_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o person_n who_o have_v as_o good_a natural_a wit_n as_o themselves_o as_o tender_a conscience_n as_o themselves_o have_v read_v and_o ponder_v the_o controverted_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o themselves_o understand_v all_o contrary_a reason_n and_o objection_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o yet_o belecue_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o divine_a truth_n those_o very_a point_n which_o protestant_n conceive_v to_o be_v error_n 5._o though_o other_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v seem_v rather_o to_o argue_v a_o weakeness_n in_o the_o relatour_n judgement_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n he_o impugn_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v he_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o his_o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o real_o your_o roman_a catholic_n add_v a_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o presence_n 3._o transubstantiation_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o the_o lutheran_n a_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n consubstantiation_n which_o more_o deny_v if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o even_o for_o this_o consent_n it_o be_v safe_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o lutheran_n because_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n not_o in_o any_o other_o opinion_n here_o be_v many_o word_n spend_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o first_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v in_o any_o true_a sense_n to_o communicate_v rather_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o with_o the_o roman_a or_o lutheran_n only_o by_o believe_v that_o where_o in_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n argument_n suppose_v this_o but_o put_v case_n by_o
creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o all_o fundamental_a point_n general_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n only_o and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o primitive_a church_n only_o or_o only_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n in_o all_o age_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n how_o can_v protestant_n think_v themselves_o secure_a only_o by_o believe_v the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v other_o or_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v and_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o profess_v will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n thus_o you_o believe_v say_v you_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o ask_v first_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o part_n of_o it_o only_o how_o can_v your_o faith_n be_v think_v such_o as_o can_v but_o give_v salvation_n see_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v there_o may_v be_v damnable_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n you_o profess_v more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a see_v you_o refuse_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v hold_v canonical_a by_o very_a many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o admit_v for_o canonical_a diverse_a other_o that_o be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o and_o not_o reckon_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o those_o be_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o you_o account_v apocrypha_fw-la 4._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o bring_v diverse_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n understanding_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n whole_o agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n must_v all_o our_o allegation_n be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n or_o misunderstand_v because_o they_o impugn_v your_o reform_a belief_n must_v nothing_o be_v think_v right_o allege_v but_o what_o suit_n with_o your_o opinion_n you_o pretend_v conformity_n with_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n too_o but_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o council_n clear_o show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a beseech_v pope_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n do_v protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a st._n athanasius_n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n determine_v that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v do_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o one_o common_a voice_n profess_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n endow_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n depose_v dioscorus_n do_v they_o not_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v they_o not_o term_v he_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n voice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o conset_n that_o the_o custody_n or_o keep_v of_o christ_n vineyard_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v this_o the_o dialect_n or_o belief_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v not_o likewise_o the_o 90._o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n desire_n jnnocentius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_n multorum_fw-la etc_n for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o and_o for_o correct_v the_o perverse_a wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n receive_v the_o pope_n answer_n send_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n aug._n in_o requirendis_fw-la hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc_n you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o use_v all_o diligence_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o true_a and_o catholic_a council_n in_o examine_v matter_n of_o that_o concernment_n but_o also_o in_o refer_v your_o debate_n to_o our_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n how_o sound_a your_o faith_n be_v and_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a to_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n wherein_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o both_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n be_v derive_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o to_o condemn_v what_o be_v ill_a and_o also_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v praiseworthy_a oyou_o do_v well_o therefore_o and_o as_o it_o become_v priest_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v in_o remote_a province_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sea_n by_o who_o full_a authority_n the_o sentence_n give_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v this_o sea_n be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a water_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o stream_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v english_a protestant_n consent_n to_o this_o do_v not_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hear_v with_o like_a attention_n and_o approbation_n philip_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o that_o council_n avouch_v public_o in_o full_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n in_o these_o word_n no_o body_n doubt_n say_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_z and_o head_z of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v ever_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v with_o what_o confidence_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n those_o council_n submit_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n disclaim_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n those_o council_n acknowledge_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n those_o council_n confess_v he_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n protestant_n call_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o antichrist_n the_o council_n own_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n protestant_n allow_v he_o no_o more_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n than_o they_o allow_v to_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n last_o these_o council_n with_o all_o submission_n profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n protestant_n give_v we_o in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o nickname_n of_o papist_n for_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v for_o own_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v
austin_n know_v that_o maximinus_n refuse_v though_o very_o unjust_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o much_o as_o himself_o do_v that_o of_o arimini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v dispute_v effectual_o with_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a to_o wave_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o urge_v he_o only_o with_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v other_o reason_n against_o he_o beside_o scripture_n found_v upon_o and_o deduce_v from_o such_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v not_o disow_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v any_o catholic_a disputant_n at_o this_o day_n argue_v with_o a_o protestant_n in_o some_o particular_a question_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o trent_n i_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o yea_o by_o your_o own_o bible_n etc_o may_v not_o i_o say_v a_o catholic_a in_o some_o case_n speak_v thus_o to_o a_o protestant_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v present_o to_o rerect_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o council_n or_o to_o esteem_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la i_o confess_v be_v through_o misunderstanding_n such_o a_o common_a stumbling-blocke_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v trip_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o oblique_o and_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n at_o least_o accuse_v we_o of_o have_v expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o father_n a_o heavy_a charge_n doubtless_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v no_o less_o injurious_o impute_v then_o heavy_a for_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o what_o author_n or_o place_n of_o author_n do_v he_o allege_v thus_o expunge_v by_o we_o why_o name_v he_o not_o the_o index_n in_o which_o such_o expunction_n be_v register_v why_o cite_v he_o not_o some_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o more_o authentic_a copy_n different_a from_o we_o and_o where_o those_o text_n be_v restore_v or_o stand_v upon_o record_n which_o our_o index_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v expunge_v how_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o authentical_a thenticall_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o extant_a and_o preserve_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o purpose_n in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o relatour_n bring_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o instance_n think_v it_o enough_o only_o to_o accuse_v for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la whoever_o observe_v it_o well_o will_v find_v it_o real_o to_o speak_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o direct_o to_o accuse_v not_o we_o but_o protestant_n of_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a text_n here_o in_o sunct_n the_o margin_n at_o large_a whereof_o the_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o author_n name_n and_o thereby_o clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purge_v the_o ancient_a text_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o only_o the_o false_a reading_n spurious_a note_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n upon_o their_o say_a write_n and_o text_n that_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la while_o he_o be_v yet_o cardinal_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o alike_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o forbid_v i_o say_v therefore_o let_v all_o our_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la pass_v the_o sorutiny_n even_o of_o our_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v wherein_o any_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v either_o purge_v or_o clip_v by_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n alter_v in_o point_n of_o read_v but_o upon_o iustifyable_a and_o avow_a reason_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o more_o ancient_a and_o better_a copy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o here_o after_o for_o shame_n at_o least_o be_v silent_a and_o object_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o more_o a._n c._n ask_v further_a whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o 7._o they_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o he_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o we_o answer_v first_o his_o lordship_n may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o earnest_a a._n c._n be_v for_o a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o his_o query_n second_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o as_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o demand_n and_o till_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v consonant_a enough_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o argue_v to_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o demand_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o without_o end_n and_o never_o sift_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n in_o any_o question_n whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o query_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everia_a vexation_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o catholic_n do_v when_o the_o like_a demand_n be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o relatour_n indeed_o out_o of_o his_o wont_a liberality_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o dry_a shift_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o always_o beget_v a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n think_v but_o very_o often_o a_o explicit_a one_o to_o wit_n when_o either_o the_o definition_n itself_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o church-tradition_n concern_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o make_v it_o certain_o know_v whersore_fw-la see_v general_n council_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o already-proued_a infallibility_n be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v also_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o catholic_n do_v evident_o show_v according_a to_o our_o ground_n how_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o our_o bible_n conformable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_o involue_v in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o council_n by_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v their_o sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o the_o opposite_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v they_o however_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v wrest_v to_o it_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o which_o the_o say_a general_n council_n and_o primitive_a church_n ancient_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o answer_v to_o a._n cs._n four_o jnterrogatorie_n which_o be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o count_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o 8._o be_v so_o account_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v at_o last_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o
faith_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o heretic_n and_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v it_o register_v and_o preserve_v till_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o and_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o latin_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d and_o ancient_o ever_o do_v so_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o father_n intention_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o to_o teach_v how_o necessary_a good_a work_n be_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v those_o two_o chief_a and_o grand_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o the_o relatour_n reachis_n be_v in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o a_o other_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o they_o intimate_v that_o ibidem_fw-la this_o only_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o creed_n and_o not_o the_o other_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o suppose_v i_o believe_v that_o be_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o creed_n sure_o i_o must_v believe_v or_o give_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o in_o some_o determinate_a sense_n or_o other_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o false_a and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o put_v a_o foreed_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v the_o creed_n be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o be_v equal_o or_o as_o fair_o capable_a of_o a_o false_a sense_n as_o a_o true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n our_o adversary_n acuteness_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o natural_a and_o well-grounden_a inference_n and_o no_o strain_n of_o a._n c._n to_o assume_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o entire_a and_o inviolate_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o as_o this_o father_n st._n athanasius_n teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v also_o further_o manifest_a for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v any_o one_o article_n with_o true_a divine_a faith_n they_o find_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o viz._n divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o attest_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v as_o easy_o believe_v all_o as_o they_o do_v that_o one_o or_o those_o few_o article_n which_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o our_o antagonist_n will_v not_o seem_v much_o to_o gain_v say_v roundly_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o himself_o and_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n only_o but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o 14._o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o hide_v a_o false_a meaning_n under_o false_a word_n we_o question_v not_o what_o protestant_n may_v pretend_v to_o do_v especial_o concern_v those_o few_o point_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o account_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n fundamental_n only_o but_o what_o they_o real_o do_v now_o that_o real_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o even_o those_o fundamental_a point_n in_o any_o sincere_a sense_n for_o god_n revelation_n as_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o all_o point_v not-fundamentall_a and_o even_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v their_o say_a fundamental_n consequent_o they_o can_v in_o no_o true_a sense_n believe_v any_o thing_n as_o catholic_n do_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o believe_v all_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a._n c._n require_v and_o as_o all_o catholic_n do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o admit_v as_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v such_o and_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o which_o the_o world_n see_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o do_v 4._o the_o like_a art_n he_o use_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a._n cs._n objection_n pag._n 70._o viz._n that_o protestant_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o ibidem_fw-la protestant_n make_v no_o choice_n because_o they_o believe_v all_o viz._n all_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o equivocal_a false_a because_o as_o be_v just_a now_o show_v they_o believe_v none_o with_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o catholic_n ought_v or_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n right_o apply_v but_o only_o for_o and_o by_o their_o own_o election_n equivocal_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o mean_v by_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o fundamental_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o distinguish_v from_o heretic_n to_o believe_v all_o article_n or_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o she_o deliver_v they_o second_o he_o say_v protestant_n with_o himself_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n true_o so_o far_o as_o they_o please_v they_o do_v but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o entire_o as_o a._n c._n require_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v choice_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v again_o why_o speak_v he_o not_o plain_o if_o the_o bishop_n mean_v real_o and_o effectual_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o a._n cs._n charge_n of_o do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o every_o catholic_a must_v and_o will_v have_v do_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o applyinge_a god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n to_o us._n whereas_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o do_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v and_o tacit_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o she_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a authority_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n or_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n which_o can_v only_o make_v they_o infallible_o sure_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o its_o true_a sense_n a_o c._n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n answer_n but_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n believe_v the_o same_o verity_n which_o catholic_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n which_o catholic_n have_v but_o the_o bishop_n here_o take_v hold_v of_o some_o word_n of_o a._n c._n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o protestant_n be_v good_a catholic_n bid_v we_o mark_n a.cs._n phrase_n which_o be_v that_o protestant_n in_o some_o article_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_n do_v the_o relatour_n reason_n be_v because_o 14._o the_o word_n other_o can_v be_v
how_o happen_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n can_v not_o see_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n jobn_n chrysostome_n though_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o his_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o we_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v great_a help_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v the_o second_o speak_v thus_o act._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o come_v much_o good_a of_o it_o and_o more_o towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v he_o how_o great_a consolation_n we_o may_v cause_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o these_o our_o tear_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o they_o and_o by_o our_o prayer_n again_o 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o dead_a brother_n be_v depart_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o sin_n not_o so_o full_o repent_v for_o and_o not_o so_o full_o expiate_v by_o work_n of_o penance_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v we_o ought_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o give_v he_o succour_n by_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o tear_n and_o by_o procure_v oblation_n or_o mass_n for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o remember_v the_o faithful_a depart_v we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o any_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o relatour_n 139._o article_n say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o than_o this_o to_o the_o full_a assertion_n of_o our_o catholic_a belief_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o see_v out_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v concern_v st._n gregory_n and_o all_o the_o father_n after_o his_o time_n that_o they_o undoubted_o hold_v purgatory_n so_o ibidem_fw-la that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o he_o confess_v purgatory_n be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o sarre_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v in_o truth_n fright_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o speak_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n conformable_o thereto_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o st._n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n cap._n 24._o which_o teach_v that_o we_o just_o hold_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o council_n national_n provincial_a or_o ecumenical_a now_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v when_o or_o in_o what_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o mild_a chastisement_n from_o god_n refreshment_n ease_n of_o their_o pain_n help_v and_o rest_n in_o our_o lord_n etc_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v beauties_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n hinder_v the_o point_n from_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o do_v not_o st._n austin_n with_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o divine_n not_o except_v even_a protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n to_o proceed_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 17._o they_o also_o from_o scripture_n much_o less_o do_v the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n likewise_o pretend_v he_o do_v by_o endeaucure_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o aver_n on_o the_o other_o that_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o his_o assertion_n that_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o no_o first_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o second_o suppose_v his_o speech_n absolute_a that_o no_o beginning_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o any_o age_n either_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o before_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o contradict_v himself_o by_o think_v or_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o soul_n immortality_n be_v effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n resurrection_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 15_o yet_o will_v any_o man_n pretend_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o those_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o relatour_n commit_v the_o grand_a absurdity_n himself_o in_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v that_o if_o bellarmin_n do_v find_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v false_a in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o certain_o to_o find_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o find_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o its_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o any_o sober_a man_n judgement_n except_o it_o be_v the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la what_o he_o add_v touch_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n tell_v we_o the_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v almost_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v in_o part_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v already_o confess_v it_o fine_a that_o from_o st._n gregory_n time_n all_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o all_o christian_n general_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o misunderstand_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n purgatory_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n there_o that_o a_o castro_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v purgatory_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v both_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unanimous_o without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o dispute_v conclude_v both_o by_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o penal_a state_n of_o some_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v after_o this_o life_n the_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o those_o author_n pronounce_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o some_o other_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n express_v and_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n suppose_v those_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o say_v point_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n ibidem_fw-la his_o lordship_n assign_v origen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n already_o disprove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n ancient_a than_o he_o likewise_o by_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n contempory_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v 47._o st._n clement_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o both_o which_o such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o tertullian_n
if_o neither_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n who_o see_v it_o not_o to_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credit_n among_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v no_o testimony_n can_v be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n except_o it_o be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n certain_o to_o know_v either_o who_o those_o be_v that_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n or_o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o testify_v such_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n or_o to_o give_v infallible_a certainty_n to_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o his_o adversary_n demand_n why_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o define_v one_o divine_a truth_n may_v not_o err_v in_o define_v a_o other_o num_fw-la and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o relatour_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o may_v err_v even_o in_o all_o to_o wit_n of_o like_a nature_n use_v this_o limit_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v inconueniency_n and_o that_o he_o may_v upon_o occasion_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o wont_a distinction_n between_o fundamental_a point_n for_o so_o present_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o of_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o sabuation_n or_o not-fundamentall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o consequent_o quent_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o he_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v suppose_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o one_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v 14._o already_o show_v the_o contrary_a both_o for_o church_n and_o council_n namely_o that_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a certaintle_n of_o point_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v such_o point_n when_o bring_v into_o controversy_n among_o christian_n infallible_o define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n here_o with_o repetition_n nor_o can_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o justify_v his_o assertion_n from_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v though_o we_o have_v not_o already_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o infalliblydefine_v by_o general_n council_n all_o controverted_a point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o the_o relatour_n hold_v that_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v even_o in_o point_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o 24_o observe_v though_o he_o decline_v somewhat_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o this_o suppose_a let_v his_o adherent_n tell_v we_o what_o do_v his_o maxim_n if_o in_o one_o possible_o in_o all_o proclaim_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o define_v some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o total_o apostatise_v and_o define_v against_o christianity_n itself_o a_o proposition_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o its_o own_o apparent_a impiety_n and_o which_o may_v just_o serve_v for_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n sincerity_n when_o they_o profess_v for_n much_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n towards_o general_n council_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v infallibility_n in_o ibidem_fw-la his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o protestant_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o own_o obstinate_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n nor_o will_v we_o catholic_n ever_o desert_a the_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o because_o such_o people_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o we_o tell_v they_o christ_n leave_v that_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n for_o these_o end_n viz._n to_o guide_v the_o humble_a and_o soberminded_n secure_o and_o certain_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o leave_v it_o also_o to_o curb_v the_o contentious_a to_o restrain_v the_o curious_a and_o to_o give_v sufficient_a check_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o shall_v dare_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a and_o difficult_a nature_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o private_a fancy_n before_o the_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superious_a none_o of_o all_o which_o end_n can_v be_v effectual_o attain_v or_o due_o provide_v for_o without_o the_o say_a infallibility_n which_o therefore_o for_o the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o private_a opinion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n both_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o error_n especial_o do_v it_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n than_o he_o lay_v down_o here_o viz._n because_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n all_o fundamental_a and_o absolutely-necessary_a doctrine_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o ibidem_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o do_v he_o say_v sure_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o write_v this_o think_v little_a of_o those_o swarm_n of_o arian_n and_o socinian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o grant_v to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o say_v those_o point_n be_v so_o strong_o or_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o to_o require_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n beside_o scripture_n to_o support_v and_o make_v good_a our_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n to_o any_o man_n that_o due_o consider_v how_o those_o controversy_n be_v handle_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o and_o how_o equal_o those_o heretic_n bandy_v text_n with_o their_o adversary_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o offensive_a as_o defensive_a part_n as_o well_o by_o oppose_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o pretence_n and_o allegation_n of_o many_o scripture-text_n as_o by_o answer_v and_o evade_v what_o ever_o be_v by_o their_o adversary_n argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o or_o against_o they_o so_o as_o indeed_o a_o modest_a man_n to_o borrow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o lordship_n own_o style_n may_v just_o wonder_v whither_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v for_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o those_o point_n if_o not_o to_o general_n council_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v 5._o but_o a._n c._n say_v the_o bishop_n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n when_o she_o equal_o define_v both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o shrewd_a question_n too_o and_o the_o relatour_n 22._o do_v a_o little_a discover_v himself_o nettle_v by_o it_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o a._n c._n turn_v questionist_n here_o to_o disturb_v the_o business_n viz._n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v however_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n by_o distinction_n thus_o if_o a_o general_n council_n err_v say_v he_o either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o
point_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v by_o protestant_n with_o divine_a faith_n page_n 125_o 126_o 127_o 352_o their_o protestation_n at_o auspurgh_n 1529._o direct_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o then_o do_v be_v to_o protest_v against_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n page_n 353_o how_o far_a protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n why_o unlawful_a for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n page_n 401_o purgatory_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n unanimous_a in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n page_n 358_o the_o father_n as_o well_o within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o after_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n p._n 359_o 360_o 361_o 362_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a p._n 360_o 361_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n make_v good_a page_n 358_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la purgatory_n right_o esteem_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 370_o reformation_n always_o and_o profess_o intend_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o what_o be_v real_o needful_a p._n 147._o effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o juda_n no_o pattern_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n p._n 160_o the_o parallel_n for_o they_o hold_v better_a in_o the_o revolt_a tribe_n page_n 161_o sacrilege_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o protestant_a reformation_n page_n 170_o regicide_n no_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n page_n 212_o 348_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n do_v necessary_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o how_o not_o page_n 58_o 60_o 63._o how_o such_o and_o such_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 59_o 122_o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 55_o 62_o 117_o 126_o in_o urge_v the_o circle_n both_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v scripture_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 111_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o resolution_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n page_n 64_o 111_o revelation_n the_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n no_o new_a nor_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n page_n 58_o 65_o divine_a revelation_n the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 59_o safe-conduct_a grant_v two_o way_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o how_o they_o differ_v page_n 153_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v mere_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o secure_v they_o only_o against_o unjust_a violence_n ibid._n the_o safe-conduct_a grant_v to_o protestant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v or_o the_o council_n grant_v page_n 153_o 154_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o temporal_a prince_n what_o it_o intend_v page_n 154_o 156_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n ibid._n salvation_n attainable_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n page_n 300_o 301_o etc._n etc._n catholic_a doctor_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n page_n 323_o 324_o the_o roman_a religion_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n page_n 301_o 302_o 303_o 307_o 308_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 290_o 291_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o ibid._n st._n austin_n express_o for_o it_o ibid._n the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n pag._n 292_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ibid._n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ._n page_n 293_o schism_n protestant_n not_o catholic_n make_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o how_o p._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 212_o schism_n at_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n proper_o speak_v p._n 144_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestant_n being-excommunicated_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 145_o 158_o in_o point_n of_o departure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n hold_v good_a page_n 145_o no_o just_a cause_n assignable_a for_o schism_n page_n 151_o scripture_n not_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 17_o 66_o 67_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o page_n 19_o no_o mean_n of_o infallibly-discerning_a true_a scripture_n from_o false_a unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a page_n 85_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o riquire_v a_o proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n page_n 118_o scripture_n alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n page_n 116_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n must_v suppose_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o god_n word_n page_n 121_o what_o light_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n page_n 87_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o own_o pretend_a light_n imprudent_a p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 116_o 125_o the_o father_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o such_o light_n page_n 70_o 91_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o catholic_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o pretend_a light_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o page_n 90_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v not_o scripture_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n page_n 125_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n page_n 60_o 64_o scripture_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n no_o first_o principle_n p._n 51_o 90_o 114_o 118_o 119_o succession_n st._n james_n not_o successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 205_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luc._n 22._o 32._o effectual_o extend_v both_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n page_n 208_o lawful_a pastor_n visible_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o handing_z down_o the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o infeparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 410_o 411_o sound_v doctrine_n indivisible_a from_o the_o whole_a lawful_a succession_n ibid._n the_o pope_n succession_n not_o interrupt_v by_o contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n page_n 412_o 413_o sunday_n that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 67_o synod_n the_o pope_n no_o enemy_n or_o opposer_n of_o national_a synod_n page_n 166_o sundry_a national_a synod_n impertinent_o alled'gd_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n page_n 167_o 168_o 169_o tradition_n not_o know_v but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n page_n 17_o tradition_n unwritten_a page_n 26_o 67_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o apostolical_a and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 66_o etc._n etc._n universal_a tradition_n moral_o speak_v less_o subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o vitiate_a tiate_a than_o scripture_n page_n 98_o church-tradition_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o infallible_a belief_n page_n 59_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a page_n 126_o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 287_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o thing_n itself_o always_o believe_v by_o christian_n page_n 288_o evince_v from_o the_o text._n page_n 288_o 289_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n p._n 165_o 229_o nothing_n to_o he_o object_v against_o it_o more_o than_o against_o all_o general_n council_n ibid._n the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o contrary_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o humane_a but_o his_o undoubted_a right_n page_n 230_o 231_o 232_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o at_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n page_n 232_o the_o place_n as_o indifferent_o choose_v for_o
prime_a and_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o what_o author_n learn_v he_o that_o dogma_fw-la signify_v only_a maxim_n be_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n dogma_fw-la according_a to_o our_o common_a english_a lexicon_n rider_n and_o other_o signify_v a_o decree_n or_o common_a receive_a opinion_n whether_o in_o prime_n or_o less_o principal_a matter_n but_o as_o the_o grammatical_a so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o in_o fundamental_o or_o superstructure_n thus_o scotus_n call_v transubstantiation_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v one_o author_n who_o ever_o take_v the_o word_n dogma_fw-la for_o only_a fundamental_a point_n and_o as_o for_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n first_o he_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n without_o distinction_n cap._n 23._o vocum_fw-la inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la novitates_fw-la and_o cap._n 28._o crescat_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la genere_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dogmate_n eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o like_a he_o have_v cap._n 24._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la who_o notwithstanding_o err_v not_o in_o a_o prime_a maxim_n but_o in_o a_o superstructure_n and_o for_o this_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la he_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a complex_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o fundamental_a in_o their_o matter_n or_o not_o whereof_o if_o a_o heretic_n deny_v any_o one_o part_n whatsoever_o say_v this_o author_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n deny_v all_o the_o rest_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o lirinensis_n can_v not_o understand_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n for_o see_v this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o that_o systeme_n some_o be_v fundamental_o some_o superstructure_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n it_o must_v necessary_o contain_v both_o and_o vincentius_n make_v it_o clear_a in_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v that_o he_o also_o understand_v point_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n for_o in_o the_o systeme_n of_o catholic_a point_n which_o he_o there_o enumerate_v be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n decree_v by_o pope_n victor_n and_o afterward_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n maintain_v by_o pope_n stephen_n against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a and_o likewise_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o council_n now_o what_o i_o say_v of_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o the_o first_o sentence_n cite_v out_o of_o lirinensis_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o depositorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la in_o the_o second_o for_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o no_o other_o christian_a verity_n or_o reveal_v doctrine_n be_v deposit_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o with_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o be_v express_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o the_o bishop_n present_o affirm_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o every_o chapter_n verse_n and_o sentence_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o heretic_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a point_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o esteem_v fundamental_a by_o protestant_n do_v not_o think_v you_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o those_o who_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o these_o particular_n esteem_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n as_o heretic_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o here_o then_o in_o his_o wrest_n and_o wind_a catholico_n dogmate_v he_o give_v we_o no_o less_o than_o a_o turn_v and_o half_a in_o his_o canterburian_a labyrinth_n the_o church_n then_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v so_o keep_v those_o sacred_a depositum_n be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o prime_a and_o fundamental_a in_o their_o matter_n as_o that_o hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la what_o she_o receive_v she_o deliver_v to_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n it_o ever_o be_v only_a unfolding_n what_o be_v before_o wrap_v up_o when_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o novellist_n who_o she_o judge_n to_o impugn_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o covert_o the_o faith_n that_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la which_o she_o have_v receive_v upon_o which_o occasion_n she_o sometime_o declare_v certain_a truth_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o all_o to_o who_o that_o declaration_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o command_v certain_a error_n to_o be_v express_o reject_v both_o which_o be_v before_o believe_v or_o reject_v only_o implicit_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o know_a and_o receive_v divine_a truth_n in_o which_o these_o other_o be_v contain_v tanquam_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la or_o in_fw-la semine_fw-la as_o vincentius_n speak_v for_o the_o church_n be_v so_o tender_o careful_a of_o every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n of_o these_o sacred_a doctrine_n in_o whatever_o matter_n they_o consist_v great_a or_o small_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o she_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o she_o use_v all_o possible_a industry_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v unblemished_a what_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o she_o but_o whatever_o else_o she_o find_v necessary_a for_o conserve_n they_o in_o their_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o purity_n thus_o have_v she_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o every_o the_o least_o truth_n deliver_v in_o they_o thus_o from_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v concern_v christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o but_o one_o christ_n she_o declare_v against_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o person_n against_o eutyches_n that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o against_o the_o monothelite_n that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v and_o reflect_v on_o before_o those_o heresy_n arise_v yet_o be_v they_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o include_v in_o the_o doctrine_n first_o receive_v and_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o general_n council_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o relatours_n translate_n disputator_n errans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 38._o disputer_n and_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n such_o errata_fw-la as_o these_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o too_o minute_n so_o be_v they_o too_o frequent_a to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v either_o the_o church_n herself_o or_o some_o appoint_v by_o she_o to_o examine_v her_o decree_n to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o of_o those_o only_o be_v the_o controversy_n lest_o for_o want_n of_o it_o she_o be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o thing_n so_o foul_a he_o dare_v not_o english_z it_z though_o i_o wonder_v not_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n that_o he_o venture_v to_o father_n it_o on_o lirinensis_n cite_v a_o lame_a sentence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o author_n in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o let_v fall_v the_o least_o word_n import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la novelty_n to_o ancient_a truth_n and_o consequent_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v she_o own_o doctrine_n that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v such_o a_o perversion_n of_o his_o meaning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v he_o seem_v purposely_o to_o explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o such_o practice_n in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la avertat_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o suorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la divina_fw-la pietas_fw-la sisque_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw
w._n i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n in_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v sport_n with_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o the_o mirth_n he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o his_o own_o fiction_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relatour_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n 12._o jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o will_v he_o elsewhere_o conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n but_o if_o according_a to_o he_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o error_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o certain_o without_o error_n also_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n but_o this_o only_a by_o way_n of_o digression_n as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n profess_v to_o reject_v the_o frenzy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o private_a revelation_n except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v render_v a_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v be_v 74._o draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o be_v as_o he_o say_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o concern_v this_o point_n he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rove_a way_n of_o discourse_n as_o signify_v nothing_o in_o effect_n to_o what_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v at_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n whole_o unsatisfied_a how_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o without_o recourse_n at_o last_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v press_v the_o business_n home_o notwithstanding_o he_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o his_o thanks_o to_o a._n c._n who_o imperfectly-cited_n word_n he_o will_v fain_o improve_v to_o a_o free_v ibid._n himself_o from_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a._n c_n meaning_n who_o thus_o urge_v against_o he_o by_o name_n of_o the_o chaplain_n the_o chaplain_n therefore_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v not_o admit_v tradition_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a while_o it_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a book_n can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o faith_n introduce_v of_o that_o point_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o admit_v a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la without_o any_o infallible_a sufficient_o apply_v reason_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o he_o seem_v not_o nor_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n whether_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o chaplain_n or_o bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o reject_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o since_o he_o admit_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a he_o can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o admit_v a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n but_o this_o part_n of_o a._n c.'s_n speech_n his_o lordship_n very_o prudent_o suppress_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o perversion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o take_v both_o together_o signify_v no_o less_o than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n profess_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o without_o recourse_n to_o private_a revelation_n 4._o however_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o avowed_o countenance_v this_o opinion_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o seem_v ignorant_a then_o free_o confess_v that_o any_o protestant_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o he_o grant_v no_o more_o then_o that_o either_o some_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o then_o 72._o special_a revelation_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o that_o we_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n here_o you_o see_v how_o doubtful_o the_o bishop_n speak_v either_o there_o be_v some_o such_o or_o you_o say_v he_o to_o we_o will_v have_v they_o think_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o particular_n see_v calvin_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o protestancy_n be_v so_o positive_a therein_o and_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n so_o express_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o §_o 4._o 5._o where_o he_o clear_o resolve_v that_o to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n in_o the_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o doubt_v we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o secret_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o private_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o §_o 5._o where_o he_o profess_v that_o holy_a scripture_n gain_v the_o credit_n or_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v with_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o bishop_n dr._n whitaker_n a_o man_n that_o suck_v the_o church_n of_o england_n milk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o lordship_n write_v express_o thus_o 3._o esse_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n by_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v sacred_a to_o wit_n the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a he_o have_v cap._n 3_o ad_fw-la 3_o um_o in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o one_o know_v his_o friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v long_a and_o most_o familiar_o converse_v by_o his_o voice_n whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o divers_a eminent_a protestant_n do_v in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o what_o else_o he_o insert_v in_o treat_v this_o point_n i_o say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o wonder_v not_o much_o to_o see_v natural_a reason_n introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n tanquam_fw-la saulem_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a 13_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o after_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v this_o four_o way_n viz._n natural_a reason_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o num_fw-la 2._o pag._n 60._o say_v must_v be_v admit_v though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o lordship_n go_v about_o either_o to_o convert_v a_o heathen_a or_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v not_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o their_o protestant_a english_a canon_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o for_o great_a clearness_n of_o proceed_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o some_o learned_a heathen_a who_o have_v read_v the_o bshops_n book_n come_v to_o his_o lordship_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o discourse_n you_o have_v in_o this_o ensue_a dialogue_n 5._o heathen_a
they_o still_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o church_n recommendation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inbred_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a artificial_a turn_v and_o needs_o a_o ariadne_n clew_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o never_o enter_v into_o nay_o never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v how_o one_o shall_v discover_v true_a scripture_n and_o discern_v it_o clear_o from_o false_a when_o the_o church_n through_o error_n deliver_v as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o may_v do_v if_o she_o be_v fallible_a yea_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o see_v either_o they_o or_o we_o must_v err_v who_o be_v such_o a_o lynceus_n that_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o our_o respective_a church_n can_v discover_v which_o err_v in_o the_o number_n and_o designation_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o which_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o discourse_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o go_v about_o as_o most_o of_o our_o late_a sectary_n do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v such_o have_v not_o the_o usher_v and_o in-leading_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n speak_v they_o must_v either_o find_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n by_o their_o sole_a light_n or_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o against_o our_o adversary_n shall_v he_o say_v they_o be_v first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o then_o take_v scripture_n from_o her_o induce_n though_o fallible_a authority_n i_o demand_v whether_o by_o those_o motive_n in_o his_o opinion_n one_o may_v become_v sufficient_o certain_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o one_o can_v then_o antecedent_o to_o scripture_n one_o may_v infallible_o believe_v this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v divine_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v sole_a scripture_n will_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o contend_v if_o one_o can_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o motive_n as_o he_o must_v say_v than_o one_o may_v still_o doubt_v notwithstanding_o those_o motive_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o have_v undoubted_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o induce_v he_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o case_n scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n independent_o of_o the_o recommendation_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o logic_n evince_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o 21._o which_o it_o be_v bring_v since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church-tradition_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n for_o though_o logic_n it_o be_v true_a do_v help_v as_o he_o say_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n viz._n in_o natural_a science_n wherewith_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o connexion_n they_o all_o depend_v on_o natural_a reason_n yet_o church-tradition_n can_v so_o qualify_v the_o understanding_n as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o either_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o upon_o its_o sole_a authority_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a touch_v this_o point_n as_o it_o do_v find_v he_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n because_o we_o hold_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o rational_a man_n lean_v more_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n then_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o scripture_n nor_o afterward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o not_o only_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o such_o which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o then_o can_v one_o that_o doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o to_o speak_v modest_o he_o find_v as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a man_n defend_v our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v that_o defend_v their_o canon_n against_o we_o and_o as_o many_o stand_n for_o our_o interpretation_n as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o to_o satisfy_v such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o heretic_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v what_o scripture_n they_o please_v and_o interpret_v each_o place_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n pretend_v still_o and_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v do_v the_o private_a spirit_n 5._o the_o bishop_n here_o require_v so_o many_o condition_n viz._n grammar_n ibidem_fw-la logic_n study_n comparison_n of_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o scarce_o make_v any_o one_o capable_a to_o perceive_v this_o scripture-light_n and_o consequent_o attain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o true_a faith_n can_v subsist_v or_o be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n save_v only_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n indeed_o in_o this_o his_o labyrinth_n much_o dark_a than_o our_o saviour_n ever_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v a_o way_n so_o cam_fw-la plain_a and_o open_a that_o even_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o it_o isa._n 35._o 8._o but_o how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o require_v grace_n which_o himself_o before_o reject_v under_o the_o title_n of_o private_a spirit_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n grace_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o believe_v not_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v nor_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o belief_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v itself_o so_o clear_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o who_o will_v but_o serious_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o need_v some_o other_o light_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v the_o thing_n reveal_v evident_a but_o only_o certify_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o our_o faith_n can_v rest_v hereupon_o it_o must_v make_v itself_o so_o certain_a that_o to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o to_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v scripture_n therefore_o must_v either_o show_v its_o divine_a authority_n as_o clear_o by_o itself_o in_o his_o opinion_n as_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o by_o their_o miracle_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o credibility_n or_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o
that_o city_n fratr_n whether_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n theophil_n according_a to_o st._n hierome_n make_v it_o her_o glory_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n hermisda_n conc._n we_o promise_v say_v he_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a thus_o saint_n austin_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o 9_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v in_o some_o true_a sense_n the_o catholic_a church_n so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o sy_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sohismatick_a who_o shall_v have_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o singular_a one_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o also_o that_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o he_o add_v that_o with_o syricius_n than_o pope_n he_o himself_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n agree_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n see_v here_o how_o clear_o he_o make_v the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o jesuitism_n and_o further_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n st._n herome_n 47._o profess_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n sea_n and_o that_o whoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o alien_n yea_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n whoever_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n fulgentius_n 11._o style_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n tell_v the_o same_o fulgentius_n that_o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o go_v into_o those_o country_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o visit_v because_o 15._o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o certain_a religious_a man_n be_v sever_v by_o a_o faithless_a dissension_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n last_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o decree_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n former_o possess_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o communion_n understand_v thereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n therefore_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o distinctive_a badge_n whereby_o to_o know_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o his_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o term_v a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n in_o a._n c._n be_v a_o perfect_a mistake_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o labyrinth_n neither_o be_v that_o vulgar_a exception_n against_o roman_a catholic_n any_o better_a for_o as_o all_o country_n how_o distant_a soever_o from_o one_o another_o under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n take_v collective_o because_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o their_o emperor_n be_v at_o rome_n so_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n under_o christ_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o name_n strict_o take_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n because_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o appertain_v to_o that_o tribe_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n reside_v and_o officiate_v why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n be_v name_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o its_o supreme_a bishop_n keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o roman_a city_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n can_v infallible_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n this_o infallibility_n be_v independent_a of_o all_o place_n insomuch_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v infallible_a though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n so_o though_o his_o successor_n shall_v leave_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o manner_n specify_v and_o shall_v as_o well_o then_o as_o now_o judge_v both_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a to_o wit_n by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n conclude_v nothing_o whither_o the_o pope_n can_v transfer_v his_o chair_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n can_v desert_v he_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o for_o these_o question_n make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 7._o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o this_o chapter_n since_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n be_v present_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v chap._n 1._o viz._n to_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o full_o his_o lordship_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n bring_v §_o 3._o num_fw-la 3._o but_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o maintain_v they_o so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o make_v for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n define_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o the_o first_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o shall_v here_o speak_v a_o little_o full_a then_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o bellarmin_n cite_v he_o to_o the_o end_n the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o holy_a martyr_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n bish_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n 1648._o post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la pseudoepiscopo_a sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la constituto_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accessum_fw-la why_o call_v he_o st._n peter_n chair_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o chief_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n must_v be_v subordinate_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o word_n follow_v signify_v as_o much_o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la from_o which_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o its_o fountain_n unity_n in_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v derive_v why_o bring_v he_o the_o apostle_n himself_o as_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudataest_n be_v it_o forsooth_o because_o no_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o trust_n or_o error_n in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v the_o place_n or_o rather_o because_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v approach_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a certain_a it_o be_v perfidia_fw-la in_o this_o sentence_n be_v diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n immediate_o before_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n misbelief_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n hence_o his_o other_o explication_n also_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n viz._n when_o he_o assert_n that_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v be_v take_v hyperbolical_o for_o non_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la because_o this_o
drive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o hard_a strait_n that_o it_o evident_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o uncorruptedness_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o her_o adversary_n can_v but_o confess_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v all_o that_o ruffinus_n write_v even_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o heresy_n but_o only_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o one_o condemn_v of_o error_n by_o another_o may_v not_o be_v cite_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o favour_v the_o party_n that_o condemn_v he_o why_o do_v the_o relatour_n so_o often_o cite_v our_o author_n who_o he_o condemn_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o the_o bishop_n have_v examine_v beauty_n authority_n in_o the_o manner_n you_o see_v return_v again_o to_o a.c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o in_o very_o positive_a 14._o term_n that_o no_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o lady_n purpose_n nor_o we_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n which_o question_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o relatour_n wise_o decline_v and_o divert_v another_o way_n namely_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a dispute_n with_o bellarmin_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a clergy_n can_v at_o any_o time_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v leave_v subject_n to_o error_n as_o be_v no_o long_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a both_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n engage_v i_o to_o contend_v with_o his_o lordship_n about_o they_o further_o then_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o book_n only_o to_o fill_v up_o some_o vacant_a page_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o not_o able_a direct_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o page_n i_o observe_v the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o err_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o 15._o bless_a sacrament_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n but_o because_o he_o endeavour_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n i_o presume_v i_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o answer_v in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o bishop_n dispute_v formal_o against_o they_o but_o his_o lordship_n will_v not_o part_v without_o another_o fling_n at_o bellarmin_n he_o think_v he_o have_v spy_v a_o great_a inconsistency_n in_o some_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o matter_n thus_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 4._o §_o 2._o as_o the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a proposition_n but_o praesenti_fw-la after_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v only_o peradventure_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o viz._n the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v at_o this_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v as_o at_o a_o great_a absurdity_n of_o speech_n what_o say_v he_o a_o proposition_n most_o true_a and_o yet_o 15._o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o another_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a with_o he_o but_o soft_a and_o fair_a what_o need_v so_o much_o noise_n let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n the_o relatour_n have_v for_o this_o criticism_n first_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o there_o be_v always_o a_o latitude_n of_o moral_a sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o be_v allow_v even_o by_o common_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o speak_v when_o i_o say_v for_o example_n such_o a_o man_n be_v vir_fw-la prudentissimus_fw-la or_o vir_fw-la optimus_fw-la a_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o honest_a man_n i_o be_o not_o present_o think_v to_o prefer_v he_o in_o those_o respect_n before_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v i_o be_v count_v i_o hope_v a_o liar_n though_o some_o other_o man_n be_v find_v as_o wise_a and_o honest_a as_o he_o bellarmin_n therefore_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v with_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o say_v what_o he_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o use_v this_o plea_n let_v the_o word_n verissima_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o scholastical_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o may_v not_o a_o proposition_n be_v right_o say_v most_o true_a viz._n in_o its_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o such_o proposition_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o a_o proposition_n of_o another_o and_o high_a rank_n for_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v manifest_a bellarmin_n hold_v his_o first_o proposition_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v true_a veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o other_o touch_v the_o roman_a clergy_n not_o err_v or_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a continue_v there_o to_o be_v true_a only_a veritate_fw-la theologiae_n as_o other_o theological_a proposition_n be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o divine_o reveal_v but_o mere_o by_o humane_a discourse_n and_o way_n of_o argument_n deduce_v from_o other_o theological_a proposition_n and_o principle_n who_o truth_n consequent_o be_v never_o so_o absolute_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o more_o or_o less_o certain_a according_a as_o the_o principle_n or_o proposition_n whence_o we_o deduce_v they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o infallible_a and_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o such_o principle_n more_o or_o less_o evident_a and_o necessary_a what_o absurdity_n then_o be_v it_o for_o bellarmin_n to_o say_v this_o proposition_n viz._n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n never_o forsake_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o true_a meaning_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o theological_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o that_o other_o viz._n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o latter_a proposition_n bellarmin_n undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o other_o to_o be_v such_o true_o just_a as_o much_o absurdity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o little_a man_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pygmie_n he_o be_v a_o tall_a fellow_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o some_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n thus_o have_v acquit_v myself_o of_o what_o i_o stand_v oblige_v by_o promise_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o return_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n chap._n ii_o protestant_n schismatic_n argument_n 1._o no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n corrupt_v 2._o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it favour_n not_o the_o bishop_n card._n bellarmin_n most_o false_o quote_v by_o he_o almainus_n cassander_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o he_o 3._o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o who_o make_v the_o present_a schism_n roman-catholiques_a or_o protestant_n 5._o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n right_o urge_v by_o a._n c._n and_o beauty_n as_o wrongful_o by_o the_o bishop_n 6._o protestant_n though_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o only_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o list_n of_o they_o 7._o christ_n church_n by_o inseparable_a property_n both_o caththolique_a and_o holy_a the_o relatour_n be_v still_o make_v personal_a reflection_n upon_o a._n c._n here_o he_o will_v have_v he_o trouble_v again_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lady_n question_n 5._o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o be_v trouble_v whether_o the_o lady_n ask_v her_o question_n by_o be_v or_o be_v because_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o still_o be_v so_o see_v no_o change_n can_v be_v show_v in_o her_o doctrine_n
be_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v because_o forsooth_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v these_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v he_o bishop_n priest_z etc._z can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sacrament_n so_o as_o without_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o much_o long_a discourse_n which_o the_o relatour_n make_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o observe_v though_o the_o bishop_n level_v his_o argument_n only_o against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v consist_v of_o other_o person_n than_o such_o as_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o that_o no_o infallible_a assurance_n can_v be_v have_v that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v baptize_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a christian_n believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o implicit_o define_v that_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v person_n baptize_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_o necessary_a for_o that_o function_n which_o they_o then_o execute_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a who_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o define_v or_o infallible_o declare_v the_o several_a article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v they_o here_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n argument_n have_v equal_a force_n against_o all_o party_n his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o all_o must_v answer_v as_o we_o do_v narne_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a first_o to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o proposer_n to_o wit_n prioritate_fw-la temporis_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o propose_v but_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v it_o first_o prioritate_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o without_o which_o this_o latter_a can_v not_o subsist_v or_o be_v believe_v by_o us._n thus_o we_o conceive_v the_o relatour_n achilles_n be_v fall_v and_o true_o it_o may_v seem_v much_o that_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n he_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o give_v by_o divine_n be_v it_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o want_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n but_o this_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o play_n the_o relatour_n main_a business_n be_v about_o the_o priest_n intention_n concern_v which_o he_o first_o of_o all_o positive_o lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o void_a though_o the_o priest_n thought_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o work_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o use_v the_o essentials_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o or_o have_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o scorn_v the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n how_o learned_o a_o neapolitan_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dispute_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n viz._n which_o hold_v the_o priest_n intention_n to_o be_v necessary_a himself_o press_v the_o grand_a inconvenience_n which_o he_o think_v will_v follow_v if_o any_o such_o intention_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a in_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v himself_o upon_o any_o doubt_n or_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v true_o and_o real_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o of_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no._n i_o shall_v speak_v first_o to_o his_o principal_a assertion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v a_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o at_o a_o table_n where_o there_o be_v wheaten_a bread_n before_o he_o and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n or_o read_v the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v here_o want_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o relatour_n principle_n here_o be_v the_o true_a form_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n wheaten_a bread_n he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o form_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n here_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n make_v some_o thing_n else_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n beside_o what_o be_v here_o find_v and_o what_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n which_o the_o church_n require_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n at_o least_o must_v show_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o the_o priest_n real_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o intention_n shall_v be_v have_v why_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v signify_v second_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o external_a signification_n by_o circumstance_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n may_v not_o a_o catholic_a priest_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n baptise_v it_o if_o he_o can_v without_o make_v any_o such_o signification_n by_o circumstance_n may_v he_o not_o upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o physic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o child_n to_o have_v its_o face_n often_o sprinkle_v with_o cold_a water_n take_v occasion_n himself_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o child_n face_n and_o at_o one_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o pronounce_v either_o soft_o or_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n the_o word_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o intention_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o real_a intention_n to_o baptise_v the_o child_n be_v real_o baptise_a though_o none_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o take_v notice_n by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o what_o that_o priest_n do_v i_o ask_v therefore_o if_o in_o this_o case_n a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v make_v though_o no_o circumstance_n do_v outward_o signify_v that_o the_o priest_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o why_o be_v it_o not_o likewise_o so_o in_o the_o other_o case_n viz._n where_o a_o priest_n have_v due_a matter_n wheaten_a bread_n before_o he_o pronounce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o consecration_n mere_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n or_o read_v can_v any_o reason_n hereof_o be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v save_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o real_a intention_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v or_o what_o christ_n do_v institute_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v will_v follow_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v rest_v secure_a that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n no_o not_o of_o baptism_n itself_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n the_o inconvenience_n follow_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o bishop_n principle_n as_o we_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v baptise_v for_o the_o bishop_n
say_v the_o bishop_n the_o romanist_n will_v not_o endure_v because_o st._n thomas_n and_o the_o school_n general_o agree_v in_o it_o that_o he_o go_v real_o no_o further_o than_o limbus_n patrum_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n of_o party_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v both_o agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o both_z agree_v that_o by_o hell_n either_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o hell_n be_v mention_v be_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a here_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n clear_o dispute_v ex_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n in_o truth_n may_v be_v much_o better_o retort_v upon_o himself_o thus_o both_o party_n agree_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o both_o party_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o by_o hell_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o divine_n hold_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v safe_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o positive_o to_o assert_v it_o as_o some_o english_a protestant_n do_v his_o next_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a for_o though_o we_o agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o be_v make_v it_o himself_o and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o we_o neither_o agree_v that_o he_o institute_v with_o intention_n or_o give_v any_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n by_o all_o the_o faithful_a nor_o do_v we_o grant_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o that_o out_o of_o private_a heretical_a persuasion_n hold_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o or_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n our_o saviour_n give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n lucae_n 24._o as_o both_o st._n 25._o austin_n st._n math._n chrysostome_n lae_fw-la st._n hierome_n luc._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o luc._n other_o of_o the_o ancient_n witness_n who_o example_n the_o church_n follow_v always_o allow_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n free_a as_o to_o the_o faithful_a viz._n either_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n if_o their_o devotion_n incline_v they_o thereto_o or_o only_o in_o one_o in_o case_n they_o desire_v no_o more_o till_o of_o late_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o grow_v more_o general_a and_o inconvenience_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n multiply_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n total_o abrogate_a the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n whence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o injurious_o as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v but_o just_o require_v of_o the_o bohemian_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n when_o she_o dispense_v with_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o to_o what_o he_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n invent_v as_o he_o say_v by_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o saerament_n of_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v forth_o and_o not_o of_o blood_n contain_v in_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o however_o the_o term_n itself_o might_n perhaps_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n yet_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v always_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o ever_o teach_v that_o by_o consecration_n under_o each_o species_n the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o whole_a christ_n be_v put_v and_o therefore_o under_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o blood_n and_o as_o well_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o body_n be_v contain_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o precise_a word_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n express_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n body_n nor_o those_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n any_o more_o than_o christ_n blood_n wherefore_o to_o show_v what_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o force_n of_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o what_o by_o virtue_n of_o natural_a connexion_n or_o union_n divine_n common_o make_v use_v of_o this_o distinction_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la verborum_fw-la and_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la exit_fw-la vi_fw-la verborum_fw-la or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o consecration_n christ_n body_n only_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n but_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o natural_a connexion_n or_o union_n whereby_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n also_o and_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o his_o foul_a and_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n under_o both_o and_o this_o the_o bishop_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n except_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n who_o plain_o toll_v we_o rom._n 6._o 9_o he_o die_v no_o more_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n for_o he_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v gather_v from_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o interpret_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n represent_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o not_o only_a christ_n body_n be_v crucify_a but_o also_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v not_o only_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o complete_a the_o sacrifice_n his_o three_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n in_o 3._o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v but_o this_o be_v false_a speak_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n or_o of_o such_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o exclude_v that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o proper_a where_o do_v catholic_n ever_o agree_v with_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v acknowledge_v only_o such_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o do_v let_n one_o only_a author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v name_v who_o teach_v this_o or_o that_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o understand_v natural_a and_o substantial_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v do_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n be_v in_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n among_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v real_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thereby_o add_v another_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a error_n in_o his_o four_o about_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o baptism_n 4._o he_o lapse_n again_o for_o what_o we_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o we_o stand_v to_o as_o most_o safe_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n must_v necessary_o be_v use_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n do_v any_o of_o we_o or_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o use_v due_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o the_o bishop_n indeed_o will_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o must_v also_o account_v due_a matter_n and_o form_n sufficient_a without_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o rule_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o rule_n punct_a certain_o bind_v a._n c._n to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n wherein_o differ_v party_n agree_v to_o be_v sase_a than_o the_o contrary_a or_o negative_a of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v
about_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v 13._o purgatory_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o st._n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a 14._o in_o what_o manner_n of_o necessary_a belief_n 1._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o a._n c._n who_o very_o charitable_o and_o no_o less_o true_o mind_v the_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v once_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o wish_v his_o lordship_n therefore_o well_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v without_o we_o 11._o hold_v entire_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o as_o st_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n profess_v unless_o a_o man_n hold_v entire_o he_o can_v be_v save_v to_o all_o which_o the_o relatour_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v abundant_o answer_v before_o refer_v we_o to_o §_o 35._o num_fw-la 1._o and_o §_o 38._o num_fw-la 10._o of_o his_o relation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o abundant_o but_o how_o sufficient_o his_o lordship_n answer_v and_o for_o that_o we_o also_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n upon_o our_o reply_n there_o make_v what_o he_o add_v here_o that_o a._n cs._n conclusion_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n be_v manifest_o untrue_a to_o any_o that_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o stand_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n the_o roman_a be_v once_o this_o save_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n confession_n be_v still_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v still_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v still_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o inference_n i_o say_v be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a unless_o we_o suppose_v either_o more_o save_v faith_n than_o one_o or_o that_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a both_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n his_o discourse_n about_o addition_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n import_v not_o much_o for_o either_o the_o say_a addition_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o the_o first_o he_o contradict_v himself_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o the_o second_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o save_a faith_n then_o one_o which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v what_o he_o also_o affirm_v of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n to_o the_o old_a and_o extraneous_a thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n etc_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o old_a heretic_n may_v as_o true_o and_o no_o doubt_n do_v as_o free_o object_n to_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a in_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o addition_n they_o make_v be_v only_o perfective_a that_o be_v further_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n former_o believe_v and_o not_o corruptive_a of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o nor_o do_v those_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n and_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v viz._n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a faith_n this_o and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v here_o ibidem_fw-la deliver_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v etc_n i_o say_v st._n athanasius_n his_o word_n admite_v not_o of_o this_o gloss._n for_o so_o we_o may_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o foundation_n reject_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o relatour_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o non-rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n already_o in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o time_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o sure_o he_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n baptism_n eucharist_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n etc_n none_o of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o creed_n will_v protestant_n think_v they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n mean_v by_o st._n athanasius_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n the_o relatour_n here_o cast_v in_o ibidem_fw-la a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n always_o presuppose_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o athanasius_n do_v mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n presuppose_v rhon_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o nor_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o this_o help_v he_o not_o at_o all_o for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o st._n athanasius_n suppose_v many_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o creed_n beside_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n appertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_a supernumerary_n but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o bishop_n assertion_n this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v this_o father_n mean_v to_o signify_v that_o his_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o christian_a belief_n but_o only_o to_o express_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o christian_n in_o those_o main_a and_o principal_a article_n touch_v the_o b._n trinity_n our_o saviour_n incarnation_n etc_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o controvert_v and_o withal_o to_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a rule_n or_o form_n of_o catholic_a confession_n touch_v those_o point_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o christian_n to_o beleevo_n and_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n there_o specify_v so_o a_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a they_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o for_o doubtless_o if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v be_v contradict_v in_o any_o one_o point_n without_o peril_n to_o a_o man_n salvation_n it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o a_o other_o and_o a_o other_o yea_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o endeavour_n a_o little_a further_o to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o 12._o creed_n he_o say_v without_o doubt_n every_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a that_o be_v in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a seuse_fw-fr and_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o her_o pastor_n this_o revelation_n to_o which_o discourse_n of_o a.g._n the_o bishop_n so_o far_o agree_v as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n which_o i_o note_v only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o follower_n but_o then_o he_o object_n the_o word_n jnuiolate_a be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o fall_v a_o tax_v the_o latin_a translator_n with_o error_n for_o so_o render_v st._n athanasius_n word_n which_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aught_o to_o be_v render_v undefiled_a but_o i_o fear_v the_o bishop_n will_v here_o also_o be_v find_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d mistake_n rather_o then_o a._n c._n for_o first_o baronius_n show_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v himself_o compose_v and_o publish_v this_o creed_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n namely_o when_o he_o present_v it_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o
of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o falsely-defined_n article_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o trifle_v tedious_o for_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o discourse_n here_o mere_o labour_v to_o declare_v ignotunt_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o yea_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v infallible_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o council_n define_v matter_n equal_o by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o the_o council_n own_o act_n that_o be_v by_o her_o definition_n so_o express_a and_o frame_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o define_v or_o presum_fw-la d_o herself_o to_o define_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o point_n conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v now_o what_o great_a reason_n the_o relatour_n have_v to_o object_v cunning_a and_o falsity_n to_o a._n c._n in_o this_o business_n our_o adversary_n here_o again_o run_v from_o the_o mark_n a._n c._n 2._o in_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a demand_n speak_v of_o examine_v only_o and_o not_o of_o judge_v as_o his_o word_n show_v if_o we_o leave_v this_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o err_a and_o not-erring_a of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o point_n which_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v she_o define_v fallible_o to_o be_v examineed_a by_o every_o private_a man_n the_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a will_v need_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o other_o and_o that_o by_o a_o other_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n etc_n the._n bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v etc_n viz._n §_o 32._o num_fw-la 5._o §_o 33._o consid_n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o relation_n and_o we_o have_v likewise_o show_v all_o his_o pretend_a way_n to_o be_v devicus_fw-la and_o not_o to_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o but_o do_v he_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n do_v not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n his_o adversary_n here_o urge_v he_o withal_o do_v he_o show_v that_o a._n cs._n object_v process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o private_a and_o fallible_a examination_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n or_o do_v he_o prescribe_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o examine_v they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n fallible_a at_o least_o though_o perhaps_o not_o private_a first_o he_o assign_v scripture_n for_o a_o way_n to_o examine_v a_o council_n definition_n but_o how_o can_v the_o examiner_n be_v sure_o the_o scripture_n bear_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o that_o in_o which_o the_o council_n understand_v it_o second_o he_o assign_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o authority_n in_o define_n be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o that_o of_o after-council_n three_o he_o assign_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o do_v he_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o all_o the_o three_o apostolical_a nicen_n athanasian_n by_o his_o word_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v for_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n creed_n alone_o will_v not_o ferue_v the_o turn_n it_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n jncarnation_n etc_n which_o yet_o we_o confident_o presume_v be_v all_o of_o they_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o bishop_n creed_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v how_o come_v these_o latter_a creed_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasian_n to_o be_v infallible_a see_v their_o author_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n how_o can_v they_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o i_o if_o possible_o in_o themselves_o they_o man_n be_v false_a which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v or_o suspect_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o consequence_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o make_v a_o query_n what_o infallible_a authority_n assure_v the_o bishop_n or_o assur_n we_o now_o that_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v real_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o compose_v or_o that_o we_o have_v it_o entire_a and_o unchanged_a tradition_n or_o the_o church_n by_o the_o relatour_n ground_n must_v not_o be_v pretend_v here_o see_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o fallible_a with_o he_o and_o may_v deceive_v us._n it_o follow_v then_o even_o from_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n for_o his_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o as_o for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o relatour_n must_v needs_o have_v less_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o allege_v they_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o believe_v see_v in_o all_o his_o book_n he_o never_o acknowledge_v nor_o with_o consonancy_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n can_v acknowledge_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n where_o be_v then_o his_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o that_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la 6._o how_o far_o the_o relatour_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v be_v give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v that_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n liberty_n to_o examine_v even_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v express_o grant_v to_o private_a person_n yea_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o judgement_n too_o he_o allow_v they_o viz._n that_o of_o discretion_n though_o not_o the_o other_o of_o power_n as_o he_o distinguish_v but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o inake_n lurk_v in_o the_o grass_n here_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v foam_n poison_n under_o the_o gild_a pill_n of_o his_o lordship_n distinction_n this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o especial_o if_o common_a experience_n and_o practice_n may_v expound_v it_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o power_n assume_v by_o every_o private_a person_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o reason_n and_o ground_n as_o confirm_v the_o define_v article_n but_o 345._o constant_o to_o deny_v both_o it_o and_o they_o if_o his_o private_a spirit_n or_o discretion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o the_o council_n definition_n be_v a_o error_n have_v not_o this_o always_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o heretic_n to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n put_v themselves_o upon_o this_o scrutiny_n of_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n be_v it_o ever_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v a_o flaw_n in_o they_o which_o when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v once_o spy_v do_v they_o not_o present_o in_o their_o own_o vain_a heart_n fall_v to_o despise_v the_o council_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o err_v as_o ignorant_a and_o oversee_v in_o their_o proper_a business_n do_v they_o not_o usual_o thereupon_o pretend_v scruple_n present_o and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o lieu_n of_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o submission_n do_v they_o not_o forthwith_o imagine_v themselves_o enlighten_v person_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o impart_v their_o pretend_a light_n to_o other_o people_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o inform_v weak_a brethren_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o like_a discreet_a examine_n of_o the_o church_n define_v and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o this_o the_o know_a course_n of_o the_o humour_n be_v not_o this_o satan_n method_n by_o degree_n to_o usher_v in_o public_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o general_n council_n and_o all_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o effect_n the_o whole_a benefitt_a of_o the_o bishop_n goodly_a devise_n
well_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o who_o say_v it_o be_v tie_v to_o place_n and_o 8._o person_n only_o who_o deny_v but_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v require_v together_o with_o succession_n of_o person_n this_o memorandum_n therefore_o serve_v we_o only_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v 32._o with_o tertullian_n that_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v personal_a succession_n there_o be_v require_v consanguinitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la conformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o those_o person_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v require_v i_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o succeed_a pastor_n teach_v be_v ally_v in_o blood_n and_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v as_o the_o relatour_n also_o urge_v in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o succeed_a pastor_n teach_v be_v strange_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o succession_n itself_o will_v be_v judge_v alien_a and_o strange_a too_o what_o neereness_n soever_o of_o person_n be_v pretend_v all_o this_o we_o willing_o confess_v with_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n 43._o irenaeus_n likewise_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopriques_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o subscribe_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n maintain_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v want_v one_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o her_o hierarchy_n because_o they_o have_v long_o since_o err_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o error_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o have_v be_v define_v in_o general_n council_n as_o for_o protestant_n be_v manifest_a that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v it_o by_o protestant_n that_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n that_o deny_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o deny_v and_o account_v damnable_a error_n and_o superstition_n in_o our_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o rational_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o pretend_a error_n be_v say_v to_o be_v introduce_v all_o those_o watchman_n 6._o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v vigilant_a over_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n shall_v be_v so_o dead_a asleep_a as_o not_o to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o for_o such_o and_o protestant_n alone_o after_o a_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o much_o awake_v as_o not_o only_o to_o observe_v they_o but_o to_o break_v communion_n upon_o account_n thereof_o 10_o well_o but_o we_o must_v now_o help_v doctor_n stapleton_n out_o of_o the_o briere_n upon_o which_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o have_v tear_v his_o credit_n the_o ibidem_fw-la relatour_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o author_n for_o a_o great_a clerk_n but_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o succession_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v force_v to_o contradict_v himself_o why_o because_o he_o first_o affirm_v 1._o that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v iudivisible_a or_o inseparable_a from_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d succession_n and_o present_o after_o tell_v we_o 4._o that_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n may_v become_v a_o wolf_n to_o wit_n by_o teach_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o may_v happen_v the_o bishop_n conclude_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a succession_n be_v separate_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o stapleton_n say_v before_o but_o our_o doctor_n need_v no_o such_o help_n as_o the_o bishop_n imagine_v it_o be_v but_o fair_o and_o right_o understand_v he_o and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v doctor_n stapleton_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v inseparable_a from_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n take_v succession_n collective_o or_o for_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o any_o particular_a age_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o it_o can_v never_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n shall_v desert_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v heresy_n he_o take_v it_o not_o distributive_o for_o any_o particular_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o general_o speak_v he_o know_v very_o well_o may_v err_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o desert_n sound_a doctrine_n like_a as_o when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a he_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v so_o err_v but_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v now_o what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o whole_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o some_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v and_o become_v of_o pastors_n wolf_n true_o just_a as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v this_o worthy_a doctor_n therefore_o will_v never_o be_v force_v as_o the_o relatour_n think_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o quit_v the_o great_a note_n of_o church-succession_n that_o he_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o will_v invincible_o and_o unanswerable_o maintain_v that_o which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o mean_v by_o this_o great_a note_n to_o wit_n a_o legitimate_a succession_n a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a both_o the_o unity_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o she_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o a_o other_o continual_o or_o in_o all_o age_n which_o likewise_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v and_o to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n in_o no_o succeed_a determinate_a age_n note_v any_o change_n of_o doctrine_n or_o public_a introduction_n of_o novelty_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o any_o such_o change_n be_v find_v record_v by_o any_o of_o those_o approve_a author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o respective_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o write_n left_a report_n to_o posterity_n of_o all_o such_o public_a occurence_n both_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o happen_v in_o and_o about_o their_o time_n wherefore_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o change_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o and_o all_o protestant_n do_v without_o allege_v such_o authentic_a proof_n what_o be_v it_o but_o out_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a presumption_n and_o malice_n to_o pass_v a_o uncharitable_a and_o rash_a censure_n upon_o their_o mother_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o equity_n truth_n justice_n and_o christian_a piety_n till_o therefore_o such_o proof_n of_o change_n be_v allege_v from_o sufficient_a and_o creditable_a record_n all_o prudent_a and_o impartial_a man_n will_v judge_v the_o accusation_n signify_v not_o much_o save_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v unworthy_o and_o shameful_o wrong_v by_o her_o adversary_n which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n this_o then_o be_v the_o hair_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o which_o the_o ibidem_fw-la strength_n of_o that_o our_o english_a samson_n doctor_n stapleton_n lie_v which_o none_o of_o the_o philisthim_n of_o gath_n or_o ekron_n either_o prelatical_a or_o presbyterian_a adversary_n whatever_o they_o may_v talk_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o defend_v it_o that_o no_o adversary_n power_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o i_o mean_v the_o continual_a uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o assignable_a beginning_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o those_o pretend_a schim_n which_o the_o bishop_n object_n out_o ibidem_fw-la of_o onuphrius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o contestation_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v touch_v election_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n whereby_o several_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n